(&mhy ^ocrcjir. Original Series, 106. iHtB rose INcrinage de la vie humaine.^ By the kindness of ]\Ir. Hy. Hucks Gibbs, as above raentiond, Gallopes’s French text will be printed opposite the early prose northern Englishing in the Society’s edition. 1 lie was born about 1295. See Abb4 Goujet’s Blbliotlieqiiefrangaise, Vol. IX, p. 73-4.— P. M. “ These 3 MSS. have not yet been collated, but are believed to be all of the .same version. ^ Another MS. is in the Pepys Library. 4 According to Mr. Hy. Hucks Gibbs’s MS. 5 These were printed in France, late in the 15th or early in the ICth century. Anglo-Saxon Psalters. More Money luanted. Saints' Lives. 5 The Second Version of .Deguillevillc’s Pclcrinaige tie V Homme, a.d. 1 355 or -G, was cngli^ll t in verse by Lj^nlgate in 1426. Of Lydgate’s })oem, the larger part is in the Cotti.n IMS. Vitellins C. xiii (leaves 2-308), This MS. leaves out Chaucer’s engli.shing of Deguillevilie’s ABC or Prayer to the Virgin, of which the successive stan/as start with A, 15, C, and run all thro’ the alphabet ; and it lias 2 gaps, of which most of the second can be lild up from the end of the other imjierfect MS. Cotton, Tiberius A vii. The rest of the stopgaps must be got from the original Trench in llarleian 4399, ^ and Additional 22,937^ and 25,594^ in the British Museum. Lydgate’s version will be edited in due course for the Society. Besides his first Pelerinaige de Vhomme in its two versions, Degnillevillc wrote a second, ‘Mle Tame separee du coi'iis,”and a third, “de nostre seigneur lesus.” Of the second, a prose Englishing of 1413, The Pilgrimage of the Soivle (perhaps in part by Lydgate), exists in the Egerton MS. 615, ^ at Hatfield, Cambridge (Univ. Kk. 1. 7, Cains), Oxford (Univ. Coll, and Corpus), and in Caxton’s edition of 1483, This version has ‘somewhat of addicions’as Caxfon says, and some shortenings too, as the maker of both, the first translator, tells us in the ]\LSS. Caxton leaves out the earlier englisher’s interesting Epilog in the Egerton MS. This prose englishing of the Soivle will be edited for the Society after that of the Man is finisht, and will have Gallopes’s French opposite it, from Mr. Gibbs’s MS., as his gift to the Society. Of the Pilgrimage of Jesus, no englishing is known. As to the MS. Anglo-Saxon Psalters, Dr. Hy. Sweet has edited the oldest l\rS., the Vespasian, in his Oldest English Texts for the Society, and ]\rr. Harsley has edited the latest, c. 1150, Eadwine’s Canterbury Psalter. The other MSS,, except the Paris one, being interlinear versions, — some of the Roinan-Latin redaction, and some of the Gallican, — Prof. Logeman has prepared for press, a Parallel-Text edition of the first twelve Psalms, to start the complete work. He will do his best to get the Paris Psalter — tho’ it is not an interlinear one — into this collective edition ; but the additional matter, especially in the Verse-Psalms, is very difficult to manage. If the Paris text cannot be parallelised, it will form a separate volume. The Early English Psalters are all independent versions, and will follow separately in due course. Through the good offices of the Examiners, some of the books for the Early-English Ex- aminations of the University of London will be chosen from the Society’s publications, the Committee having undertaken to supply such books to students at a large reduction in price. The profits from these sales will be applied to the Society’s Reprints. Five of its 1866 Texts, and one of its 1867, still need rejiroducing. Donations for this purpose will be welcome. They should be paid to the Hon. Sec., Mr. AV. A. Dalziel, 67 Victoria Rd,, Finsbury Park, London, FT. Members are reminded that fresh Subscribers are always wanted, and that the Committee can at anytime, on short notice, send to press an additional Thousand Pounds’ worth of work. The Subscribers to the Original Series must be prepared for the issue of the whole of the Early English lAves of Saints, sooner or later. The Society cannot leave out any of them, even though some are dull. The Sinners would doubtless lie much more interesting. Butin many Saints’ Lives will be found valuable incidental details of our forefathers’ social state, and all are worthful for the history of onr language. The Lives may be lookt on as the religious romances or story-books of their period. The Standard Collection of Saints’ Lives in the Corpus and Ashmole MSS., the llarleian MS. 2277, &c. will repeat the Laud set, our FTo. 87, with additions, and in right order. (The foundation MS, (Laud 108) Had to be printed first, to prevent quite unwieldy collations.) The Supplementary Lives from tho Vernon and other ]\ISS. will form one or two separate volumes. Besides tho Saints’ Lives, Trevisa’s englishing of Bartholomccus de Proiirietatibus Pwrum, the mediaeval Cyclopaedia of Science, &c., will be the Society’s next big undertaking. Dr. R, von Fleischhacker will edit it. Prof. FTapier of Oxford, wishing to have the whole of our MS. Anglo-Saxon in type, and accessible to students, will edit for the Society all the unprinted and other Anglo-Saxon Homilies which are not included in Thorpe’s ^editioii of /Elfric’s prose, ^ Dr. Morris’s of the Blickling Homilies, and Prof. Skeat’s of yElfric s IMetrical Homilies. Prof. Kolbing has also undertaken for the Society’s Extra Series a Parallel-Text of all the six MSS. of the Ancren Pdwle, one of the most important foundation-documents of Early English. Mr. Harvey, too, means to prepare an edition of the three MSS. of the Earliest English Metrical Psalter, one of wdiich was edited by the late Mr. Stevenson for the Surtees Society. 1 IStli cent., containing only the Vie humaine. - 15th cent., containing all the 3 Pilgrimages, the 3rd. being Jesus Christ’.s. •* 14th cent., containing the Vie humaine and the 2nd Pilgrimage, de L’Arne : both incomplete. 4 Ab. 1430, 106 leaves (leaf 1 of text wanting), with illuminations of nice little devils— red, giecn, tawny ifec. —.and dammi souls, fires, angels rlnt.] ,, 17. Parallel Extracts from 45 MSS. of Piers the Plowman, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. Is. \_In ,, 18. Hali Meidenhad, ab. 1200, ed. Rev. 0. Cockayne. Ihiimnt.] ,, 19. Lyndesay’s Monarche, &c., Part II., ed. J. Small, M.A. 3s. 6cZ. [7 » ,, 20. Hampole’s English Prose Treatises, ed. Rev. G. G. Perry. Is. {In print.'] ,, 21. Merlin, Part II., ed. H. B. Wheatley. 4s. [In print.] ,, 22. Partenay or Lusignen, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. ,, 23. Dan Michel’s Ayenbite of Inwyt, 1340, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 10s. M. [In 2 mnt.] 24. Hymns to the Virgin and Christ ; the Parliament of Devils, &c. , ab. 1430, ed. F. J. Furnivall. [At Press. 1867 25. The Stacions of Rome, the Pilgrims’ Sea-voyage, with Clene Maydenhod, ed. F. J. Furnivall. Is. ,, 26. Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse, from R. Thornton’s MS. (ab. 1440), ed. Rev. G. G. Perr}'. 2s. , , 27. Levins’s Manipulus Vocabulorum, a ryming Dictionary, 1570, ed. H. B. Wheatley. 12 s. ,, 28. William’s Vision of Piers the Plowman, 1362 a.d. ; Text A, Part I., ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 6s. 29. Old English Homilies (ab. 1220-30 A.D.). Parti. Edited by Rev. Dr, R, Morris. 7s. 30. Pierce the Ploughmans Crede, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 2s. ‘ 31. Myrc’s Duties of a Parish Priest, in Verse, ab. 1420 a.d., ed, E. Peacock. 4s, 1868 32. Early English Meals and Manners ; the Boke of Norture of John Russell, the Bokes of Keruynge, Curtasye, and Demeanor, the Babees Book, Urbanitatis, &c. , ed. F. J. Furnivall. 12s. ,, 33. The Knight de la Tour Landry, ab. 1440 A.D. A Book for Daughters, ed. T, Wright, i\I. A. 8s. 34. Old English Homilies (before 1300 A.D.). Part II., ed. R. Morris, LL.D. 8s. 35. Lyndesay’s Works, Part III. : The Historic and Testament of Squyer Meldrum, ed. F. Hall. 2s. ,, 2'ke Orujinal Series of the Early English Te:d Society: 36. Merlin, Part III. Ed. II. 13. Wheatley. On Arthurian Localities, by J. S. Stuart Glennie. 12s. IPf.O 37. Sir David Lyndesay’s Works, Part IV., Ane Satyre ofthe Three Estaits. Ed. F. Hall, D.C.L. 4s. ,, 38. William’s Vision of Piers the Plowman, Part II. Text B. Ed. Rev. W. W. Skent, M.A. 10s. (!(/. ,, 39. Alliterative Romance of the Destruction of Troy. Ed. I). Donaldson & G. A. Panton. Pt. I. 10s. 6(L ,, 40. English Gilds, their Statutes and Customs, 1389 a.d. Edit. Tonlinin Smith and Lucy T. Smith, with an Essay on Gilds and Trades-Unions, by Dr. L. Brentano. 21s. 1870 41. William Lauder’s Minor Poems. Ed. F. J. Furnivall. 3s. ,, 42. Bernardus De Cui-a Rei Famuliaris, Early Scottish Prophecies, &c. Ed. J. R. Lnmby, M.A. 2s. ,, 43. Ratis Raving, and other floral and Religions Pieces. Ed. J. R. Lnmby, yi.A. 3s. ,, 44. The Alliterative Romance of Joseph of Arimathie, or The Holy Grail: from the Vernon MS.; with W. de Worde’s and Pynson’s Lives of Joseph : ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, IM.A. 5s. 1871 45. King Alfred's West-Saxon Version of Gregory's Pastoral Care, edited from 2 !MSS. , with an English translation, by Henry Sweet, Esq., B.A., Balliol College, Oxford. Part I. 10s. ,, 46. Legends of the Holy Rood, Symbols of the Passion and Cross Poems, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 10s. ,, 47. Sir David Lyndesay’s Works, Part V., ed. Dr. J. A. II. IMnrray. 3s. ,, 48 The Times’ Whistle, and other Poems, by R. C., 1616 ; ed. by J. JI. Cowper, Esq. 6s. ,, 49. An Old English Miscellany, containing a Bestiary, Kentish Sermons, Proverbs of Alfred, and Religions Poems ofthe 13th cent., ed. from the MSS. by the Rev. R. IMorris, LL.D. 10s. 1872 50. King Alfred’s West-Saxon Version of Gregory’s Pastoral Care, ed. II. Sweet, M.A. Part II. 10s. ,, 51. The Life of St Juliana, 2 versions, a.d. 1230, with translations ; ed. T. O. Cockayne & E. Brock. 2s. ,, 52. Palladius on Husbondrie, englisht (ab. 1420 A.D.), ed. Rev. Barton Lodge, ]V[. A. Parti. 10s. ,, 53. Old-English Homilies, Series II., and three Hymns to the Virgin and God, 13th-century, with the music to two of them, in old and modern notation ; ed. Rev. R. Morris, LL.D. 8s. 1;73 54. The Vision of Piers Plowman, Text C : Richard the Redeles (by William, the author of the Vision) and The Crowned King ; Part III., ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 18s. ,, 55. Generydes, a Romance, ab. 1440 A.D., ed. W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Parti. 3s. ,, 56. The Gest Hystoriale of the Destruction of Troy, in alliterative verse ; ed. by D. Donaldson, Esq., and the late Rev. G. A. Panton. Part II. 10s. 6d. 1874 57. The Early English Version of the “ Cursor Mundi ” ; in four Texts, edited by the Rev. R. Morris, M. A., LL.D. Part I, with 2 photolithographic facsimiles. 10s. 6d. ,, 58. The Blickling Homilies, 971 a.d., ed. Rev. R. Morris, LL.D. Part I. 8s. ,, 59. The “ Cursor Mundi,” in four Texts, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part II. 15s. 1875 60. Meditacyuns on the Soper of our Lorde (by Robert of Brunne), edited by J. JI. Cowper. 2s. 6d. ,, 61. The Romance and Prophecies of Thomas of Erceldoime, from 5 IMSS. ; ed. Dr. J. A. IT. Murraj’. 10s. 6d. ,, 62. The “Cursor Mundi,” in four Texts, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part HI. 15s. 1876 63. The Blickling Homilies, 971 a.d., ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part II. 7s. ,, 64. Francis Thynne’s Embleames and Epigrams, a.d. 1600, ed. F. J. Furnivall. 7s. ,, 65. Be Domes Daege (Bede’s He Die Judicii), &c., ed. J. R. Lnmby, B.D. 2s. ,, 66. The “ Cursor Mundi,” in four Texts, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part IV., with 2 autotypes. 10s. 1877 67. Notes on Piers Plowman, by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. Part I. 21s. ,, 68. The “Cursor Mundi,” in 4 Texts, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part V. 25s. 1878 69. Adam Davie’s 5 Dreams about Edward II., &c., ed. F. J. Furnivall, M.A. 5s. ,, 70. Generydes, a Romance, ed. W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Part II. 4s. ,, 71. The Lay Folks Mass-Book, four texts, ed. Rev. Canon Simmons. 25s. 1879 72. Palladius on Husbondrie, englisht (ab. 1420 A.D.). Part II. Ed. S. J. Herrtage, B.A. 15s. ,, 73. The Blickling Homilies, 971 A.D., ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. PartlH. 10s. 1880 74. English Works of Wyclif, hitherto unprinted, ed. F. D. Matthew, Esq. 20s. ,, 75. Catholicon Anglicum, an early English Dictionary, from Lord Monson’s IMS. a.d. 1483, ed., witli Introduction & Notes, by S. J. Herrtage, B.A. ; and with a Preface by II. B. Wheatley. 20s. 1881 76. Aelfric’s Metrical Lives of Saints, in MS. Cott. Jul. E 7., ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, M.A. Part I. 10s. ,, 77. Beowulf, the unique MS. autotyped and transliterated, edited by Prof. Zupitza, Ph.D. 25s. 1882 78. The Fifty Earliest English Wills, in the Court of Probate, 1387-1439, ed. by F. J. Furnivall, 31. A. 7s. ,, 79. King Alfred’s Orosius, from Lord Tollemache’s 9th century 3IS., Part I, ed. H. Sweet, 31. A. 13s, 1883 Extra Volume. Facsimile of the Epinal Glossary, 8th cent., ed. H. Sweet, 31. A. 15s. ,, SO. The Early-English Life of St. Katherine and its Latin Original, ed. Dr. Einenkeh 12s. 1884 81. Piers Plowman : Notes, Glossary, &c. Paid IV, completing the work, ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, 31. A. 18s. ,, 82. Aelfric’s Metrical Lives of Saints, 3IS. Cott. Jul. E 7., ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, 31. A., LL.D. Part II. 12s. 1885 S3. The Oldest English Texts, Charters, &c., ed. H. Sweet, 31. A. 20s. ' ,, 84. Additional Analogs to ‘ The Wright’s Chaste Wife,’ No. 12, by 3V. A. Clouston. Is. 1886 85. The Three Kings of Cologne. 2 English Texts, and 1 Latin, ed. Dr. C. Horstmann. 17s. ,, 86. Prose Lives of Women Saints, ab. 1610 a.d., ed. from the unique 3IS. by Dr. C. Horstmann. 12s. ,, 87. Early English Verse Lives of Saints (earliest version). Laud 3IS. 108, ed. Dr. C. Horstmann. 20s. 1887 88. Hy, Bradshaw’s Life of St. Werburghe (Pynson, 1521), ed. Dr. C. Horstmann. 10s. 89. Vices and Virtues, from the unique 3IS., ab. 1200 A. D., ed. Dr. F. Holthausen. Parti. £s. 1888 90. Anglo-Saxon and Latin Rule of St. Benet, interlinear Glosses, ed. Dr. II. Logeman. 12s. ,, 91. Two Fifteenth-Century Cookery-Books, ab. 1430-1450, edited by 3!r. T. Austin. 10s. 92. Eadwine’s Canterbury Psalter, from the Trin. Cambr. 3IS., ab. 1150 a.d., ed. F. Harsley, B. A . Pt. 1. 12s. 1889 93. Defensor’s Liber Scintillarum, edited from the 3ISS. by Ernest Rhodes, B.A. 12s. ,, 8 The Extra Series of the “ Early English Text Society. 94. Aelfric’s Metrical Lives of Saints, MS. Cott. Jul. E 7, Part III., eel. Prof. Skeat, Litt.D., LL.D. 12s. 1890 95. The Old-English version of Bede’s Ecclesiastical History, re-edited by Dr. Thomas Miller. Parti. 18s. ,, (With Keprints of No. 16, The Book of Q,uinte Essence, and No. 26, Eeligious Pieces, from K. Thornton’s MS.) 96. The Old-English version of Bede’s Ecclesiastical History, rc-edited by Dr. Thomas Miller. Pt. II. 15s. 1891 97. The Earliest English Prose Psalter, edited from its 2 MSS. by Dr. K. D. Buelbring. Parti. 15s. ,, 98. Minor Poems of the Vernon MS., Part I., ed. Dr. C. Horstmann. 20s. 1892 99. Cm-sor Mundi. Part VI. Preface, Notes, and Glossary, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 10s. ,, 100. Capgrave’s Life of St. Katharine, ed. Dr. C. Horstmann, with Forewords by Dr. Furnivall. 20s. 1893 101 . Cursor Mundi. Part VII. Essay on the MSS., their Dialects, &c., by Dr. II. Hupe. 10s. ,, 102. Lanfranc’s Cirurgie, ab. 1400 a.d., ed. Dr. R. von Fleischhacker. Part I. 20s. 1894 103. The Legend of the Cross, from a 12th century MS., &c., ed. Prof. A. S. Napier, M.A., Ph.D. 7s. 6tl. ,, 104. The Exeter Book (Anglo-Saxon Poems), re-edited from the unique MS. by I. Gollancz, M.A. Parti. 20s. 1895 105. The Prymer or Lay -Folk’s Prayer-Book, Camb. Univ. MS., ab. 1420, ed. Henry Littlehales. 10s. ,, 106. R. Misyn’s Fire of Love and Mending of Life, 1434, 1435, ed. Rev. R. Harvey, M.A. 15s. 1896 107. The English Conquest of Ireland, a.d. 1106-1185, 2 Texts, 1425, 1440, Pt. I., ed. Dr. Furnivall. 15s. ,, 108. Child-Marriages and -Divorces, Trothplights, &c. Chester Depositions, 1561-0, ed. Dr. Furnivall. 12s. 1897 109. Queen Elizabeth’s Englishings of Boethius, Plutarch &c. &c., ed. Miss Pemberton. 18s. ,, 110. 1898 111 . 112. 1899 EXTRA SERIES. The Publications for 1867-1893 {one guinea each year) are : — I. William of Palerne ; or, William and the Werwolf. Re-edited by Rev. W. "VV. Skeat, M.A. 13s. 1867 II. Early English Pronunciation with especial Reference to Shakspere and Chaucer, by A. J. Ellis, F.R.S. Part I. 10s. III. Caxton’s Book of Curtesye, in Three Versions. Ed. F. J. Furnivall. 5s. 1868 IV. Havelokthe Dane. Re-edited by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 10s. ,, V. Chaucer’s Boethius. Edited from the two best MSS. by Rev. Dr. R. Morris 12s. ,, VI. Chevelere Assigne. Re-edited from the unique MS. by H. H. Gibbs, Esq., M.A, 3s. ,, VII. Early English Pronunciation, by A. J. Ellis, F.R.S. Part II. 10s. 1869 VIII. Queene Elizabethes Achademy, &c. Ed. F. J. Furnivall. Essays on early Italian and German Books of Courtesy, by W. M. Rossetti and Dr. E. Oswald. 13s. ,, IX. Awdeley’sFraternitye of Vacabondes, Harman’s Caveat, &c. Ed. E. Viles & F. J. Furniv£ill. 7s. 6(f. ,, X. Andrew Boorde’s Introduction of Knowledge, 1547, Dyetary of Helth, 1542, Barnes in Defence of the Berde, 1542-3. Ed. F. J. Furnivall. 18s. 1870 XI. Barbour’s Bruce, Part I. Ed. from MSS. and editions, by Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 12s. ,, XII. England in Henry VIII.’s Time: a Dialogue between Cardinal Pole & Lupset, by Thom. Starkey, Chaplain to Henry VIII. Ed. J. M. Cowper. Part II. 12s. (Part I. is No. XXXII, 1878, 8s.) 1871 XIII. A Supplicacyon of the Beggers, by Simon Fish, 1528-9 a.d., ed. F. J. Furnivall; with A Suppli- cation to our Moste Soueraigne Lorde ; A Supplication of the Poore Commons ; and The Decaye of England by the Great Multitude of Sheep, ed. by J. M. Cowper, Esq. 6s. , , XIV. Early English Pronunciation, by A. J. Ellis, Esq., F.R.S. Part III. 10s. ,, XV. Robert Crowley’s Thirty-One Epigrams, Voyce of the Last Trumpet, Way to Wealth, &c., a.d. 1550-1, edited by J. M. Cowper, Esq. 12s. 1872 XVI. Chaucer’s Treatise on the Astrolabe. Ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 6s. ,, XVII. The Complaynt of Scotlande, 1549 a.d., with 4 Tracts (1542-48), ed. Dr. Murray. Part I. 10s. ,, XVIII. The Complaynt of Scotlande, 1549 a.d., ed. Dr. IMurray. Part II. 8s. 1873 XIX. Oure Ladyes Myroure, a.d. 1530, ed. Rev. J. H. Blunt, M.A. 24s. ,, XX. Lonelich’s History of the Holy Grail (ab. 1450 .v.d.), ed. F. J. Furnivall, M. A., Ph.D. Part I. Ss. 1874 XXI. Barbour’s Bruce, Part II., ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 4s. ,, XXII. Henry Brinklow’s Complaynt of Roderyck Mors (ab. 1542) : and The Lamentacion of a Christian against the Citie of London, made by Roderigo Mors, A.D. 1545. Ed. J. M. Cowper. 9s. XXIII. Early English Pronunciation, by A. J. Ellis, F.R.S. Part IV. 10s. XXIV. Lonelich’ s History of the Holy Grail, ed. F. J. Furnivall, M.y\., Ph.D. Partll. 10s. 1875 XXV. Guy of Warwick, 15th-century Version, ed. Prof. Zupitza. Parti. 20s. XXVI. Guy of Warwick, 15th-century Version, ed. Prof. Zupitza. Partll. 14s. 1876 XXVII. Bp. Fisher’s English Works (died 1535), ed. by Prof. J. E. B. Mayor. Part I, the Text. 16s. XXVIII. Lonelich’s Holy Grail, ed. F. J. Furnivall, M. A., Ph.D. Part III. 10s, 1877 XXIX. Barbour’s Bruce. Part III., ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 21s. XXX. Lonelich’s Holy Grail, ed. F. J. Furnivall, M.A., Ph.D. Part IV. 15s. 1878 XXXI. The Alliterative Romance of Alexander and Dindimus, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 6s. XXXII. Starkey’s “England in Henry VIII’s time.” Pt. I. Starkey’s Life and Letters, ed. S. J. Hcrrtage. 8s. ,, XXXIII. Gesta Romanorum (englisht ab. 1440), ed. S. J. Herrtage, B.A. 15s. 1879 XXXIV. The Charlemagne Romances : —l. Sir Ferumbras, from Ashm. MS. 33, ed. S. J. Herrtage. 15s. 0 WorliS x')rei')arinfj for the “ Early Knylisli Text Society^ XXXV. Charlemagne Romances 2. The Sege ofFMelayne, Sir Otuell, &c., ed. S. J. Heritage. 12.<. l.^SO XXXVI. Charlemagne Romances:— 3. Lyf of Charles the Crete, Ft. I., cil. S. J. Heritage. Kis. ,, XXXVII. Charlemagne Romances 4. Lyf of Charles the Crete, Ft. II., ed. S. J. Heritage. I'js. I'-l XXXVHII. Charlemagne Romances : — 5. The Sowclone of Babylone, ed. Dr. llausknecht. lO.’t. XXXIX. Charlemagne Romances : — 6. Rauf Colyear, Roland, Otuel, &c., ed. S. J. Heritage, I5..\. ” XL. Charlemagne Romances : — 7. Huon ofBurdeux, by Lord Lerners, ed. S. L. Lee, 15. .\. Fart I. Ib.t. XLI. Charlemagne Romances 8. Huon of Eurdeux, by Lord Berners, ed. S. L. Lee, B.A. Ft. II. lo/i. Dh;:5 XLII. Cuy of Warwick : 2 texts (Auchinleck 3IS. and Cains MS.), ed. Prof. Zuiiitza. Fart I. las. ,, XLIII. Charlemagne Romances ; — 9. Huon of Burdeux, by Lord Berners, ed. S. L. Lee, B.A. Ft. III. Ihs } XLI V. Charlemagne Romances 19. The Four Sons of Aymon, ed. l\liss Octavia Richardson. Ft. I. 19.s. ,, XLV. Charlemagne Romances ; — 11. The Four Sons of Aymon, ed. IMiss O. Ilieliardson. Ft. II. 20x. Lv.:, XLVI. SirBevis ofHamton, from the Aucliinleck and other IVISS., ed. Prof. E. Kolbing, Fh.D. Fart I. 10.?. ,, XLVII. The Wars of Alexander, ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, Litt.D., LL.D. 20s. IfcSC XLVIII. SirBevis ofHamton, ed. Prof. E. Kolbing, Ph.D. Part II. 10s. ,, XLIX. Cuy of Warwick, 2 texts (Auchinleck and Cains MSS.), Ft. II., ed. Prof. J. Znpitza, Fh.D. las. HS7 L. Charlemagne Romances: — 12. Huon ofBurdeux, by Lord Berners, ed. S. L. Lee, B.A. Fart IV. 5s. ,, LI. Torrent of Portyngale, from the unique MS. in tlie Chetham Library, ed. E. Adam, Fh.D. 10s, ,, LIE Bullein’s Dialogue against the Feuer Pestilence, 1578 (ed. 1, 1504). Ed. j\I. & A. 11. Bullen. 10s. ISbS LIII. Vicary’sAnatomie of the Body of Man, 1548, ed. 1577, ed. F. . I. & Percy Fnrnivall. Parti. 15s. ,, LIV. Caxton’s EngUshing of Alain Charter’s Curial, ed. Dr. F. J. Fnrnivall& Prof. F. Meyer. 5s. ,, LV. Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, Litt.D., LL.D. Fart IV. 5s. 1880 LVI. Early English Pronunciation, by A. J. Ellis, Esq., F.R.S. Ft. V., the present English Dialects. 25s. ,, LVH. Caxton’s Eneydos, a.d. 1490, coll, with its French, ed. M. T. Cnlley, lil. A. (fe Dr. F. J. Fnrnivall. 13s. 1800 LVIII. Caxton’s Blanchardyn & Eglantine, c, 1489, extracts from ed. 1595, & French, ed. Dr. L. Kellner. 17s. ,, LIX. Guy of Warwick, 2 texts (Auchinleck and Cains MSS.), Part III., ed. Frof. J. Zupitza, Fh.D. 15s. IfOl LX. Lydgate’s Temple of Glass, re-edited from the MSS. by Dr. J. Schick. 15s. ,, LXI. Hoccleve’s Minor Poems, I., from the Phillipps and Durham 1\ISS., ed. F. J. Furnivall, Fh.D. 15s. 1892 LXII. The Chester Plays, re-edited from the MSS. by the late Dr. Hermann Deimling. Part I. l ';s. ,, LXIII. Thomas a Kempis’s De Imitatione Christi, englisht ab. 1440, & 1502, ed. Frof. J. K. Ingram. 15s. 189.> LXIV. Caxton’s Godfrey of Boloyne, or Last Siege of Jerusalem, 1481, ed. Dr. ilary N. Colvin. 15s. ,, LXV. SirBevis ofHamton, ed. Frof. E. Kolbing, Ph.D. Part III. 15s. 1894 LXVI. Lydgate’s and Burgh’s Secrees of PhilisoIFres. ab. 1445 — 50, ed. R. Steele, B.A. 15s. ,, LXVII. The Three Kings’ Sons, a Romance, ab. 1500, Fart L, the Text, ed. Dr. Furnivall. 10s. 1895 LXVIII. Melusine, the prose Romance, al). 1500, Fart I, the Text, ed. A. K. Donald. 20s. ,, LXVIX. Melusine, the Prose Romance, ab. 1500, Part II., Introduction by A. K. Donald. 1890 LXX. Promptorium Parvulorum, c. 1440, from the Winchester MS., ed. Rev. A. L. Mayhew, M.A. ,, LXXI. J.ydgate’s Assembly of the Gods, ed. Frof. Oscar L. Triggs, Fh.D. 1897 LXXII. The Towneley Plays, ed. Geo. England and A. W. Pollard, M.A. ,, EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY TEXTS PREPARING. Besides tlie Texts named as at press on p. 12 of the Cover of the Early English Text Society’s last hooks, the following Texts are also slowly preparing for the Society : — OHIGINAL SEUIES. Thomas Robinson’s Life and Death of Mary Magdalene, from the 2 MSS., ab. 1G20 A.D. {Text in type.) The Earliest English Prose Psalter, ed. Dr. K. D. Buelbring. Part II. Anglo-Saxon Poems, from the Vercelli MS., re-edited by I. Gollancz, M.A. Anglo-Saxon Glosses to Latin Prayers and Hymns, edited by Dr. F. Ilolthausen. Aelfric’s Metrical Lives of Saints, MS. Cott. Juh E 7, Part IV, ed. Prof. Skeat, Litt.D., LL.D. All the Anglo-Saxon Homilies and Lives of Saints not accessible in English editions, including llicsc of the Vercelli MS. &c., edited by Prof. Napier, M.A., Fh.D. The Anglo-Saxon Psalms ; all the MSS. iir Paralhd Texts, ed. Dr. H. Logeman and F . Ilarslcy, B.A. Beowulf, a critical Text, &c., ed. Prof. Zupitza, Ph.D. Byrhtferth’s Handboc, edited by Prof. G. Hempl. The Secret of Secrets, 3 prose versions from MSS., 2 at Lambeth, and one by Jas. Younge, 1420, cd. R. Steele, B.A. The Rule of St. Benet : 5 Texts, AiUi-lo-Saxon, Early English, Caxton, &c.. ed. Rev. Dr. 11. Morns. The Seven Sages, in the Northern Dialect, from a Cotton AIS., ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. The Master of the Game, a Book of Huntynge for Hen. V. when Prince of Wales, ed. Mr. T. Austin. Ailred’s Rule of Nuns, &c., edited from the Vernon MS., by the Rev. Canon II. R. Bramley, IM.A. Lonelich’s Merlin (verse), from the unique IMS., ed. by Miss Mary Bateson and Prof. E. Kidbing, ITi.D. Merlin (prose), Part IV., containing Preface, Iinb'X, and Glossary. Edited by Prof. M . E. Mead, Ph.D. Early English Verse Lives of Saints, Standard Collection, from the Harl. MS. Early English Confessionals, edited by Dr. R. von Fleischhacker. A Lapidary, from Lord Tollcmache’s MS., &c., edited by Dr. R. von Fleischhacker. 10 Wo7'ks preparing for the Early English Text Society T Early English Deeds and Documents, from unique MSS., ed. Dr. Lorenz Morsbach . Gilbert Banastre’s Poems, and other Boccaccio englishings, edited by Prof. J. Zupitza, Pli.D. Lanfranc’s Cirurgie, ab. 1400 a.d., eel. Dr. R. von Fleiscliliacker, Part II. William of Nassington’s Mirror of Life, from Jn. of Waldby. {Editor Wanted.) A Chronicle of England to 1327 A.D., Northern verse (42,000 lines), ab. 1400 A.D., ed. M. L. Perrin, R.A. More Early English Wills from the Probate Registry at Somerset House. {Editor Wanted.) Early Lincoln Wills and Documents from the Bishops’ Registers, &c., edited by Dr. P. J. Furnivall. Early Canterbury Wills, edited by William Cowper, B.A., and J. Meadows Cowper. Early Norwich Wills, edited by Walter Rye, and F. J. Furnivall. The Cartularies of Oseney Abbey and Godstow Nunnery, englislit ab. 1450, ed. Rev. A. Clark, M, A. The Macro Moralities, edited from Mr. Gurney’s unique MS., by Alfred W. Pollard, M.A. A Troy-Book, edited from the unique Laud MS. 595, by Dr. E. Wtilfing. Alliterative Prophecies, edited from the MSS. by Prof. Rrandl, Ph. D. Miscellaneous Alliterative Poems, edited from the MSS. by Dr. L. Morsbach. Bird and Beast Poems, a collection from MSS., edited by Dr. K. D. Buelbring. Scire Mori, &c., from the Lichfield MS. 16, ed. Miss Rosa Elverson, LL.A., and Miss Florence Gilbert. Nicholas Trivet’s French Chronicle, from Sir A. Acland-Hood’s unique MS., ed. by Miss Mary Bateson. De Guilleville’s Pilgrimage of the Sowle, edited by G. N. Currie, M.A. Stories for Sermons, edited from the Addit. MS. 25,719 by Dr. Wieck of Coblentz. A 15th Century Treatise on Arithmetic, edited by Robert Steele, B.A. Extracts from the Registers of Boughton, ed. Hy. Littlehales, Esq. Jacob’s Well, from a Salisbury Cathedral MS., ed. Hy. Littlehales, Esq. The Diary of Prior Moore of Worcester, a.d. 1518-35, from the unique MS., ed. Dr. A. Brandeis. The pore Caitiff, from its MSS., ed. Henry Littlehales, Esq. Early English Homilies in Hark 2276 &o., c. 1400, ed. J. Friedliinder. EXTRA SERIES. Vicary’s Anatomie, 1548, ed. 1577, edited by F. J. & Percy Furnivall. Part II. [At Press. Bp. Fisher’s English Works, Pt. II., with his Life and Letters, ed. Rev. Ronald Bayne, B.A. [At Press. William Staunton’s St. Patrick’s Purgatory, See., ed. J. T. Herbert, M.A. A Parallel-text of the 6 MSS. of the Ancren Riwle, ed. Prof. Dr. E. Kdlbing. Trevisa’sBartholomseus de Proprietatibus Rerum, re-edited by Dr. R. von Fleischhacker. Bullein’s Dialogue against the Feuer Pestilence, 1564, 1573, 1578. Ed. A. H. and M. Bullen. Pt. II. The Romance of Boctus and Sidrac, edited from the MSS. by Dr. K. D. Buelbring. The Romance of Clariodus, re-edited by Dr. K. D. Buelbring. Sir Amadas, re-edited from the MSS. by Dr. K. D. Buelbring. Sir Degrevant, edited from the MSS. by Dr. K. Luick. Robert of Brunne’s Chronicle of England, from the Inner Temple MS., ed. by Prof. W. E. Mead, Ph.D. Maundeville’s Voiage and Travaile, i-e-edited from the Cotton MS. Titus C. 16, &c., by Miss M. Bateson. Arthour and Merlin, re-edited from the unique MS. by Dr. K. D. Buelbring. Guy of Warwick, Copland’s version, edited by Prof. Zupitza, Ph.D. The Sege of Jerusalem, Text A, edited from the MSS. by Dr. F. Kopka. Liber Fundacionis Ecclesie Sancti Bartholomei Londoniarum : englisht ab. 1425, ed. Norman Moore, M.D. Awdelay’s Poems, re-edited from the unique MS. Douce 302, by Dr. E. Wtilfing. William of Shoreham’s Works, re-edited by Professor Konrath, Ph.D. The Wyse Chylde and other early Treatises on Education, Northwich School, Harl. 2099 &c., ed. G. Collar, B..A. Caxton’s Dictes and Sayengis of Philosophirs, 1477, with Lord Tollemache’s MS. version, ed. S.I. Butler, Esq. Caxton’s Book of the Ordre of Chyualry, collated with Loutfut’s Scotch copy, ed. F. S. Ellis, Esq. Lydgate’s Court of Sapience, edited by Dr. Borsdorf. Lydgate’s Lyfe of oure Lady, ed. by Prof. Georg Fiedler, Ph.D. Lydgate’s Reason and Sensuality, edited by Dr. J. Schick. Lydgate’s Life of St. Edmund, edited from the MSS. by Dr. Axel Erdmann. Jn. Hart’s Orthographic, MS. 1551 ; black and fonetic letters, 1569, ed. Dr. Otto Jespersen. Richard Coer de Lion, re-edited from Harl. MS. 4690, by Prof. Hausknecht, Ph.D. The Romance of Athelstan, re-edited by Prof. J. Zupitza, PIi.D. The Romance of Sir Degare, re-edited by Dr. Breul. Mulcaster’s Positions 1581, and Elementarie 1582, ed. Dr. Th. Klaehr, Dresden. Caxton’s Recuyell of the Histories of Troye, edited by II. Halliday Sparling. The Society is anxious to hear of more early Dialect MSS. John Lacy’s copy, in the Ne\vcastle-on-Tyne dialect, 1434, of some theological tracts in MS. 94 of St. John’s College, Oxford, is to he edited hy Prof. McClintock. More llampoles in the Yorkshire dialect will follow. Many instances of the Irish d and t for th, &c., are in the Dublin MS. of The EmjHsh Conquest of Tr eland now at press, ed. Dr. Furnivall. The Lincoln and Norfolk AVills, already copied hy or for Dr. Furnivall, unluckily show hut little traces of dialect. More members (to bring money) and Editors (to bring brains) are wanted by the Society. = jF,, t L I I .51 ■'F' „:.r n'i^ BERLIN : ASHER Sc CO., 13, UNTER DEN LINDEN. NEW YORK : C. SCRIBNER & CO. ; LEYPOLDT & HOLT. PHILADELPHIA ; J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO. illu; of AND |iii(e of |!il)iiig. THE FIRST ENCxEISHT IN 1435, FROM- THE BE I KG EXBIO A MO HIS, THE SECOND IN 1434, FROM THE BE EMEXBACIOXE VITA-:, OF HIGH MM) J[U)LLE, HERMIT 01' IIAMPOLE, BY Kicfiarti JHisun, BACHELOR OF THEOLOGY, PRIOR OF LINCOLN, CARMELITE. EDITED tuitli Eutrobuctioii nub (Glossarn FROM MS. CCXXXVI IN CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE, OXFORD, BY THE llEV. RALPH HARVEY, JI.A. (LONI).), HEADMASTER OF CORK GRAMMAR SCHOOL. LOXEOX : PUI3LISHT FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY By KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., PATERNOSTER HOUSE, CHARING -CROSS liOAD. 1S9G. II I I r\d. 106 O’NEILL L®RARY BOSTON COLLEGE Original cfmcg, 106. B. CLAY AL sons, LlMlTliD, LONDON dl BUNGAY. V CONTENTS. PA fi r INTRODUCTION ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ix ^hc J|irc of ^obc. BOOK I. Misyii’s prolog ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 Cap. 1. Hampole’s prolog ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 ,, 2. Of mans turuyiig to god, and what lielpys Sz what lettys his turnnynge ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4 „ 3. That no man may sodanly come to hy deuocion, nor he wett with swetnes of contemplacyone ... ... ... ... 6 ,, 4. );at ilk man chosyn of gode has his state ordand ... ... 8 ,, 5. Dilferens be-twix godis lufars & J?e warldis : & ]?er medis ... 9 „ 6. Qwarfore is it more to take entent to liife of God f)en to konynge or disputacion ... ... ... ... ... 11 „ 7. Of J)e cans of heretikis, & fayth of ])e Trinite ... ... 13 „ 8. })at in ])e godhede we aw not to say thre godis or iij kyndis, als we say thre persones ; and J?at ilk man after quantite of his lufe sal be cald grete or smal ... ... ... ... 15 ,, 9. pat IpQ parfyte Infer of god had leuer rynne in-to grete pnyne, ]3en ons be synne greiie god ; & why god tourmentis ryghtwes be wykkyd ... ... ... ... ... 17 ,, 10. pat god in dises is to be Infyd and worschipyd ; & also of myrth and mekenes of gode ... ... ... ... 19 ,, 11. pat godis liifar, fe warld, idylnes & irksumnes forsakis; and of ypocritis & coiietiis men ... ... ... ... ... 22 ,, 12. pat lufars of god with hym sail deem, & of lufe of konynge be labour gettyn, and of god. And ]?at a trew lufar nowder with fastynge nor abstinence or counsel & presumpcion erris not nor is begillyd ... ,.. ... .., ... ... 24 „ 1 3. That no man salle deme odyr, hot to god gif louynge ; And of ayth desyrs of godis lufe, & of womans cumpany be eschewyd ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 27 vi Gtip. 14. „ 15. „ 17. „ 18. „ 19. „ - 20 . 09 23. Contents. PA GT, J5at lyfe solitary or liermetis, comoii lyfe & mengytl, passys ; And how it comys to fyre of lufe, and of swetnes of songe 29 Of praysynge of solitari lyfe & of fyrst lufars Jjerof, And )?at godis lufe in heet, songe, & swetnes standis ; & Jiat reste is nedefull, & slike fro lapis ar savyd & in prelaci ar not sett 31 How & in qwat tyme it is comyn to solitary lyfe, & songe of lowe, and of chawngynge of placis ... ... ... 35 pe prayer of Jie poyr lowand & to dy desyrand. & of fe praysinge of godis charite ... ... ... ... ... 37 How parfite liife be clennes & lufe is getyn. And of lufe imparfyte & fayrnes. And of thre myglitis of godis lufe, And of ryclie, poyre, & alinos ... ... ... ... 39 Of ]>e loovynge & myglit of charite, & of ])e warldis forsakynge A ]je way of penans to be takyn ... ... ... ... 42 Of Jje fayrnes of niynde, vanite of the warld, A lufe of god A owr neghbur knyttyd, A qwedyr parfite lufe may be loste A gettyn in ])is way ... ... ... ... ... 44 Of profett A wor])ines of prayer and meditacioun ... ... 46 ))at lyfe contemplatyfe is wor])iar A meedfullar })en actife. And of boyth in prechinge A prelacy ... ... ... 47 That birnynge of lufe, vis A syns purgis ; A of J?e tokyns of trew frenschip ... ... ... ... ... ... 50 „ 24. )5at parfite lufe, with gode no pinge mengis, A ({wy, A J?at it is needful to lufe; and of \>e blyndnes of fleschly lufe ... 51 ,, 25. Of jje stynk parrell A towchinge of lichery, and of ]?e cursed- nes of couetys A vngudely gladnes ... ... ... 53 „ 26. Of parfite lufe, & qwhat aw to be had to gostly loy, A o lufe & correccion ... ... ... ... ... ... 55 ,, 27. Of syghyngis, desyre A mekenes of a parfite lufar ; A of ]?e dilferens of wardly lufe A godly ; A als of meditacioii ... 56 ,, 28. Of trew mekenes A aduersite, ensaumpyll of sayntis ; A of ]>e maner of gostely profetynge, A of criste passyone ])inkynge 59 ,, 29. )?at a trew lufar warldly )?ingis despisys A heuenly desyrs ; and of pride to be hatyd, A meknes to be liaised ... ... 61 „ 30. Techyng of boystus A vntaght desireynge to lufe, and of wymmen to be eschwyd ... ... ... ... ... 64 ,, 31. Of godis preuay dome A of pame pat fallys agayne, be vs not be demyd and grete skillis agayns purchesours ... ... 67 Contents. vii BOOK II. I*A C, H Cap. 1. Qwliy parfyttc contemplatyfc to vtwavd soiige takes no heed S: of ]:)er erroiir J?at J)anie reprciiys, and liow j^a profett in coiitemplacion ... ... ... ... ... ... G8 „ 2. Tecliiiige to lyfe coiiteinplatyfe in praynge, )}iiikynge, fastyng (S^ wakinge, & of prowd contemplatife & of trevv verray gostly songe ... ... ... ... ... ... 70 ,, 3. jOat gostly songe with bodily acordis not ; & pe cause & pa eiTOur of gaynsayars. And of conynge insched or iiispiryd, how it is diners fro connynge be labore gettyn ... ... 73 „ 4. Of pQ exceleuce of gostly songe & f)at it nowdyre may be sayd ne wnyttyn, nor J)at it resauys no felischyp. & of pa charite of syngars in spirite & pride of parne fat has connynge getyn ... ... ... ... ... ... 75 ,, 5. Meditacion of pe longar to his lufe A forsakynge of felyschi}), and how be ordir it is enmyn to fe flawme of lufe ... 78 „ 6. Of dyuers giftys of godis chosyn and how sayntis cum to lufe in praying, f inkynge, lufynge, aduersite sof yrand, vissittand. And fat lufe cumys of god and fat his lufe is necessary, And fat trew' lufars fallis not be fleschly temptacions als odyr inparfite / nor wdth dreggis of synne is hurtt fof all fai laste ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 80 „ 7. ])'dt a trew lufar onely his lemman lufys, and of dobylle rauischyngis, fat is to say, owt of body & owt of lyftynge of fe niynde in to godc & of fe worfines here-of ... 84 „ 8. The desir of a lufar to god is schewyd, & fe cursyd lufe of this warlde be many ensaumpyls ar declaryd, & fat fe mynde of god inwardly lufars byedis nott ... ... 87 „ 9. Of diners ffrenschips of gude A ille A as it may be laWwSyd ; of scarisnes A of frenschip of men A wymmen, A of trew' frenschip A how chosyn in itt in fis lyffe Toys A of foly of sinne fat abstene to mikylle, or ar nakyd, A of tleschly frenschip, A aray of men A wymmen ... ... ... 90 ,, 10. j)at with ilk tyme A deyd godis lufe is to be mengyd fat failys not for wel ne wo. And of fe worthynes ferof A of teris turnyd to songe ... ... ... ... ... 95 ,, 11. That parfite lufe to god byndis with-oiite lowsynge A makis man myndy of his god, hot lufe of fe warlde fallis to noght. And of the kynde of trew lufe stabille ay lastynge sweit soft A profetabylle, A of fals lufe, venemus, fowle, A viiclene 98 vin Contents. PACK Cap. 12. Of J?e felicite & swetnes of godis lufe & of \q> nightingale songe & prayar for perseuerans of trew gostely sange j^at waiidly lufars has not ... ... ... ... ...101 ^he Jltcuhing of ^ifc or lUtlc of Jibing. Contents and division ... ... ... ... ... 105 „ 1. ffirst, of conuersion ... ... ... ... ... ... 105 „ 2. Of J)e warldis despisynge ... ... ... ... ... 108 ,, 3. Of pouerte ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 109 „ 4. Of J)e settynge of mans lyfe ... ... ... ... ... Ill „ 5. Of tribulacion ... ... ... ... ... ...115 „ 6. Of Paciens ... ... ... ... ... ... ...116 „ 7. Of prayar ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 118 ,, 8. Of Meditacion ... ... ... ... ... ...119 „ 9. Of Eedynge ... ... ... ... ... ... ...121 ,, 10. Of Clennes of mynde ... ... ... ... ... 121 5 , 11. Of ]?e lufe of god ... ... ... ... ... ... 122 „ 12. Of Contemplacion ... ... ... ... ... ... 127 List of Hampole’s Writings ... ... ... ... ... 131 IX INTRODUCTION. THE ]\[ANUSCrjPT. The ms. printed in this volume was made known to modern students hy Part II of the Catalog of Oxford College MSS., 1852, drawn up hy the late Rev. II. 0. Coxe, formerly Rodley’s Librarian. At p. 97, col. 2 of tlic MSS. of Corpus Christ! College, the present MS. is enterd as “ CCXXXVI. Codex membranaceus, in folio, ff. 56, sec. xv. ; binis columnis aim. 1434-5, nianu Ricardi Misyn binis columnis exaratus,” and a short extract is given from the beginning of the MS., with the colophons of Books I and II of the Fire of Love, and that of the Mending of Life. As iNlisyn says he was Prior of the Carmelites of Lincoln, Dr. C. Horstmann wisely co2)ied this dated dialectal MS, and sent it to press with a few Latin collations. Miss A. F. Parker has read the proofs with the MS. ; Dr. Furnivall side-noted the first 48 pages of the text ; and I have done the rest of the editing work. I must thank Dr. Furnivall for much valuable and very kind assistance. The Misyn MS. (CCXXVI. CC. C. Oxfd.) is Avritten upon vellum 12|- in. X in two columns, with Avide margins, in a clear fifteenth- century hand. The ink is a rich black, in excellent condition. There is little ornamentation exce})t in the prolog, Avhicli has a pretty border in red, Avith blue, gold and green lines, and Avith various floAA^ers more or less conventional. The chapter headings throughout are in red ink, or in black underlined Avith red. The capitals at the beginning of the chapters are in blue, red and gold, and the cajiitals at the beginning of sentences usually blue or red. It is throughout pleasing to the eye and easy to read. Since its discovery, some forty years ago, the MS. has been regarded a.s having claim to an importance Avhich must noAv be abandoned. Its claim Avas tAvofold, {a) as ^lisyn’s autograph and dialect, (5) as a dated and consistent dialectic text. Of these the first must be discarded altogether, and the second con- siderably modified. X Introduction. IT IS NOT MISYN’S AUTOGRAPH. It will be observed that the colophon, p. 104, states distinctly that The Fire of Love was translated by Eichard Misyn and “per dictum fratrem Ricardum Misyn scriptum ^ correctum.^' Eelying upon this, Coxe’s Cata- log and Tanner’s Bibliotheca say that it is in Misyn’s hand. Now, the writing throngliout the volume is in the same hand, so that if Misyn wrote The Fire of Love, he also wrote The Mending of Life. We are, however, here met by a serious difficulty, for, whereas the colophons on pp. 68 and 104 are dated 1435 a.d., the colophon on p. 131 is dated 1434 a.d. This, it must be observed, is not due to a binder’s error, for the colophon of Fire of Love, Bk. II, is on the same sheet of vellum as the beginning of The Mending of Life. Now, an author could scarcely be guilty of putting 1434 A.D. after 1435 a.d., unless, having written The Fire in 1435, he proceeded to copy a translation of The Mending done the year before. This is the only supposition which, in face of the coloj)hons, will allow us to regard the MS. as in Misyn’s own hand. It is a possible supposition, but scarcely a probable one. It is much more natural to suppose that a scribe has co})ied the whole MS., including colophons, and has left no trace of his own identity. An examination of the text will show this supposition not only rational, but practically a certain fact. IT IS NOT A CONSISTENT TEXT. A careful reading of the MS. brings to light a number of mistakes, not of any great importance, but fortunately, I think, quite sufficient to establish the fact of its being a copyist’s work, and unfortunately, quite enough to detract from its second great claim to importance, viz. as a dated and consistent dialectic text. Of these mistakes (which are exactly the kind of mistakes we look for in copyists’ works) I give some of the more important, but the reader will do well to make a careful study of the text himself. COPYIST’S ERRORS. {a) Repetition of u'ords : — to to (84/24), his his (84/36), hot trw bot trio (96/3), cj- treuly ^ treuly (34/25), bisily bisily (63/21), to to (28/24), m in (24/13), ]>at \at (7/14). ili) Spelling confused v-itli that of next ivord : — Te ]ie for to pe (125/32), sorus us for sorois (115/33), te for to (41/27), pe pe for pat pe (110/2). (c) Letters mistalien (due probably to misunderstanding of meaning of the sentence): — be for he (115/21), and for aw (54/11), an for aw (113/4), lai rod Lid. ion. XI U for hir (128/10), if for of (17/22), jj'ro for fji>v (17/18), nuDLLj for mane (2/29). {d) }Vords copied in their n-rong places (due nsually to the copyist catching sight of a word in the line above or below) : — to cluistls (struck out) (98/1), see chastgs (97/39), of (107/2), seruand (struck out) (119/11), see .seruand (119/10), ]>e secund (struck out) (123/27), see J)e senind (123/25), of his mynde (struck out) (128/20), see he ginniug of line. sail (crossed out) (11/35), tufe (struck out) (88/19), see lufe, 11. 19, 20. he (altered in another hand) (91/11), fore (for of) (91/29), resonabil (struck out) (26/9). A FEW MISTAKES EXAMINED. If \ve examine the word resonahil, struck out on p. 26, we shall see that it is clearly due to the word resonahyll occurring immediately before ; hut we also notice there is a difference in the spelling ! AVhy is this difference ? Probably because in one case the scribe copies IMisyn’s spelling, and in the other case he spells according to his own system. 'Which then is the copy of Misyn 1 I should say the form resonahyll, because the 3 and the double consonant are more consistent with the remainder of the IMS., and because the scribe Avould be more likely to write down the copied form first, and then, writing from memory, and probably in a fit of abstraction, he puts down his oivn form. So too we find cliastis (98/1) due to chastys in the line before. These two examples would be almost unworthy of mention, were it not that they seem to supply us with a key to the very serious irregularities of spelling throughout the work. Taking what was, probaldy, an already inconsistently-spelled IMS., the copyist has in many cases, from carelessness, introduced his own spelling. Thus, side by side with the strong Northern guttural in qwhill, cpiredyr, we find sometimes the softer ichilk, irhedyr, &c. While, too, the roll of the r is usually emphasized by an additional e or 3 , as in sarryf (serve); rpcliarefore, we find, too, wharfor and wharf ore. hrynnynge and the softer form hirnynge are found almost equally. So, too, tndy occurs (44/30), but the more usual form is trewly or treidy. The broken vowels also supply us with good proofs of the mixture of dialects. Generally speaking, an O.E. long vowel is represented by a broken vowel, and an O.E. broken vowel by a simple vowel representing the first element of the older broken vowel. Thus we constantly read forsoith ^ fior- soyth, foyl (fool), doyne (done), soyne (soon), poyr (poor), &c., and for the older eo ea, we read wirh (work) werh ; dyrlmes (from deorcnes), lese (lose) from leosan. But we also read occasionally, side by side with these, forsoth Xll Introduction. (•J7/29, 34/28), fforsoth (41/36), foie (19/28), foies (26/10), fore, sone, don; a,nd again lose (45/34), icark. All these more exceptional forms, with the single exception perhaps of 'icark, clearly point to a more Southern and more inland dialect. We shall, therefore, probably not he far wrong if we put down the present MS. as copied from Misyii’s translation by a scribe coming possibly from Ely or Peterborough. NOTE ON LETTER y. Dr. Furnivall kindly reminds me that the broken vowel oy for o is Old Yorkshire, occurring constantly in the Towneley Mysteries [E. E. T. S. 1897]. I am not quite sure whether the vowel of the modern Yorkshire coit [coat, oi as in hoiT] is a true descendant of this oy. Probably however the broken vowel in hodn (bone), hodt (boat), &c., is a descendant, and we certainly have mdin or modin (moon), foil or food (fool), sdin or sooin (soon). These examples probably give us almost the exact vowel pronunciation of soytli, foyl, soyn in our MS. Of course in the MS. under consideration the difficulty lies in the changing value of y. In swyft, lyft and such forms we have the full short sound i ; but more frequently it is used merely as a connective between two sounds to give a force to the one which caused the scribe some difficulty to express. This leads to the very extraordinary form sarryff or saryf (serve) — a form which I cannot find elsewhere. The scribe is however simply trying to ex- press a very strong rolling r, and so pronouncing the whole ‘sarM,’ giving the y the sound of the atonic e in ‘ several.’ [See Key, Pron. K. E. D.] We might comp, with this the full trill of the original r in icoridd, and the modern vocalised r in world. The same remarks apply to the medial e in qivliarefore. GRAMMAE. The accidence is of the slightest kind, and can cause the reader no difficulty. A glance down the accompanying list of verbs will show that it is quite impossible to draw up a paradigm. There are no Southern pi. forms in etli, or Midland pi. in en. The order of words is un-English, and generally follows the Latin fairly closely. Still the un-English order seems to be due to the translator being thoroughly accustomed to Latin order, and perhaps thinking in Latin order, rather than to his careful adherence to the text before him. For some- times, when the Latin order is unclassical and like English, the translator does not follow the Latin version, but writes in the order we should expect to find in the Latin text, thus : — hec quide??^ conversio fit per ordi- Sothely be ordinate lufe is J?is turn- natuw?. amore«^. yng done. Iniroditciion. Xlll Still the order is often kept, and the translation very dose, as may he seen from the following extracts taken at chance : — Mentalis e?dni visio sursum capitur et celestia conte?^iplat2ir per visione/M tame?2 enigmatica??^ et speculare?^ non clara??i et perpetiiavM. Coniierti qiiippe ad ip,s'?mi oportet et ah omnibus rebus visilhlibus in me/de penitus auerti priusqua/M pote- rit diniwi amoris dulcedines saltern ad modicu?2i experiri. VP]RB Myendly siglit truly is takyn u[) heuenly to behald be scliadoly syght ^it & niiroly, not clere and opyn. To hyme treuly behofes be tuniyd & all erthly jjingfs in niynde playnly be tz^med fro, or ]>at he may j)e svvet- nes of goddys lufe in lityll j^ingw be expert. FORMS. iierson, singular. I dois 27/29 I hane 3/29 has 70/3 1 lias 1/5 I styrris 4/3 ha 69/40 I make 1/15 I memayled 2/6 ha 70/3 I >ink 1/10 I coiisaued 2/14 haue 70/5, 70/9 1 schewe 2/6 I troued 2/19 tastes 75/33 I am 2/14, 4/3 I knew 2/12 hate 87/9 1 pinke 3/7 I despyse 26/13 cese 88/30 I otfyr 3/22 I dois 27/29 I trowe 3/26 I ha 22/1 , '2nd person, singular.' toil lias 27125, 82/13 toil hast 27/22, 38/37 toil haste 27/28 prydis 27/28 toil was 23/16 despises 110/28 forsakes 110/78 dose 114/40 tu liifes 1/21 toil eiitres 1/21 toil seis 18/5 waxis 76/35 base 113/14 sal 77/36 salt 77/37 sail 78/30, 117/40 tinkis 115/1 ‘3rd person, singular. is 23/35 dar 14/25 erris 24/1 lufyse 9/36 liifes 9/35 folowys 17/35 he 26/39 haue 27/1 aw 34/20 awght 43/19 loiigis 50/13 felys 50/14 sees (cease) 91/12 hase 89/30 leses 116/35 sekys 84/32 saryfys 87/10 ha 80/13 lytis 83/10 lews 83/10 ar 112/13 Present participle consistently in and. 1st 2 icnson, plural. we haue 26/8 we destroys 28/13 we liifys 9/38 wc karis 10/3 we aw 15/21, 105/20 2nd person, plumd. wake 47/26 1 trays 47/27 '3ixl person, phcral. bostis 23/33 cum 23/33 ar 23/34 Howe 23/35 ett 23/36 do 24/4 haue 24/4 ]>rovokes 24/6 chalauge 24/8 tiill 24/13 cees 85/4, 110/25 waiitys 94/9 geder 24/15 ryiiiie 24/18 is 25/1, 10/20 liggis 26/17 ha 26/34, 70/8, 89/2 joys 9/27 liifys 17/36 hauys 23/31 er 43/16, 49/6 has 50/31 wotc 116/29 KICIIAKD MISYJSh Beyond what we find in the colophons at the end of the books of these MSS., nothing can be found with any certainty concerning this liichard XIV Introduction. Misyn. i!^o record of him exists at Lincoln ; and the furthest we can go, is to say that he was possibly the Eicardus Mysyn mentioned in 1461-2 in ‘ The Eegister of the Guild of Corpus Christ! in the City of York.’ Surtees Soc. 1872, p. 62 “ ^7omina Fratrum et Sororum admissorum per Dominum Johannem Burton, Eectorem ecclesiae ^ancti Martini in Mikelgate, et suos consortes, Anno Domini millesimo CCCC™" LXJ° [1461-2]. Per diOm.inum loAmnnem Burton, secundum magistrum nostrse gildae. In primis, frater 'Rimrdus Mysyn, suifragenus, ordinis Fratrum Car- melitarum . . . .” An earlier bishop of the same name is mentiond on the rim of Archl^p. Scrope’s Indulgence Cup, ih. 291 7^, 292 n. See Poole and Hugall’s Hist, and Descriptive Guide to York Cathedrcd, p. 197 : “ -f- Eecharde arche beschope Scrope grantes on to all tho that drinkis of this cope xP dayis to pardufi. Eobert Gubsun. Beschope Musin grantes in same forme afore saide xP dayis to pardufi. Eobert Stensall.” ‘ Beschope Musin ’ was probably Eichard Messing, who, according to Cotton {Fasti Eccl. Hib.., iii. 277) was bishop of Dromore from 1408 to 1410. Another bishop of the same name was admitted into the Guild in 1461-2, as “ Frater Eic. Mysyn, suffragenus, ordinis Fratrum Carmelitarum.” See p. 62, antea. As to Misyn’s Friary at Lincoln, Dugdale says, Monasticon (ed. 1830), vi. 1571, col. 2 [Carmelite or] White Friars, at Lincoln. — Leland, in his Itinerarij, vol. i., pp. 32, 33, has one or two sentences relating to the White Friars at Lincoln. Their House, it appears, was situated on the West side of the High-street, in the lower part of the Town called Wikerford. “ Gualterus,” he says, “ as I hard, caullid Dorotheus, Dene of Lincoln, a Scottish man,” was “ first Founder of the White Friers in Lincoln.” Speed says this House was founded by Odo de Kilkenny, a Scot, a.d. 1269. The Site was granted in the 36th Hen. Vlllth to John Broxholm.^ The Particular for it is in the Augmentation Office. Ealph Harvey. Cork, Sep. ISO 3. ^ Tanner, Fat it. Monad. Line., xlix. 15. 1 I. yTbc Jfirc iof l^obc, EXGLISIIED FROM HAMPOLE’S “INCEXDIUM AMORLS” By RICHARD MISYN IN 1435. [BOOK I.— MISYX’S rr.OLOG.] CCXXXVI. Corpus Chrisii Coll. Oxford.] A P pQ reuerence of oure lorde criste, to pa askynge of pi [f<>i. i. a.] desyre, Syster Alargarete, couctynge a-sethe to make, for SsteVMar- encrece also of gostely comfortli to pQ & mo, pat curiiiste of latyn ail.^otiiers 4 vnderstandes nogliP, I, emoiige Icttyrd men sympellest, and in lyfynge vntliriftyesP, ]?is warlc has takyn to translaciofi of lattyn to i iiave en-- Tr> - n •• lislieil tills englysch, tor edincacyon ot many sanies. And sen it is so pat an book tvom godf^ plesans & gostely life of mans sanle standes in p(«rfyte^ lufe, 8 |ie/'fore jiis haly man Kicliard liampole, hys hoke has named Inccn- dium. Amoris, bat is to say ‘ be fyer of lufe.’ The 'vvliillC hoke, in witimnt T- • T 1 1 TP altering its sentence ne substance I junlC to chaiinge, hot treuly aftyr myn substance, vndei'standynge to wryte iP in gude exposicione. / / periore aH redars 12 here-of I pray, if discrecyon o^t fymle )iankeworthy, to god peroi gyf loueynge, & to |iis holy man ; and if any jiinge mys-sayd, to myne vnco?iiiynge w’-yet itP. Keue?’-|)e-les, to reforme I make pro- testacyon, ^\iih entent no ]?inge to wryte ne say agayns pe faitli or 16 detcnninacion of holy kyrlP, god to wytnes. // fforjiirmore, sistc?*, haue in mynd deedlynes of )iis lyfe, and aH-way in pi hande sum Always keep holy lesun kepe. ffor holynes if jiou kepe, fleschly synnes Jiou salt reading in no 3 t lufe ; and holynes whare-in it standes, before I sayde : in 20 pro-fyte lufe. Bot pro-fyte lufe, what may |)at be? curtail, when Jii [Jouot'e'sin god (as pe aght) for hyni-self ]iou lufes, pi frende in god, and pin enniy pou lufes for god ; for noupe?’ god wft/^-oute pi neghburgh, nor pi neghburgh wA/it-oute god, treuly is lufed. ^Porfyte lufe per- 24 fore, in lufe of god & of pi neghburgh standfs; and lufe of god, in kepeynge of his co?7zmaundement/5. // Kepe perfore his co???maunde- mentA’, and pi prayers or conte???placion when pou entres, ah warldly Forsake poghtes planely forsake, and chargh of aH piuge outewarde forgetP, thoughts. ^ Read either perf}de or parfyte, all through. IIAMPOLE. B 2 I. The Fire of Love. It sets the Send aflame. [Bk. I. Ch. 1. I felt my heart warm with spiritual love, the gift of God. [Fol. I. b.] The soul is set on fire with love. Filths of the flesh drive out this heat. & to god onely take hede. Doiites if ))ou fynde any, kaH to fie sad counsett, for drede ]jou erre, namely in slyke pinges ])at touches fie .xij. artikils of ))i fayth, als of holy Trinite, & o\ier dyuers, als in fws holy boke lilouynge is to oure lernynge connyngly writtyil. 4 [Cap. 1. HAMPOLE’S PEOLOG.] M or haue I memayled fien I scLewe, fforsothe, when I felt fyrsf my hert wax warrne, and treuly, not ymagynyngly, hot als it wer wzt/i sensibyH fyer, byrned. I was forsoth mmiayld as fie 8 byrnyng^ in my saule byrst vp, and of an vnwont solas ; for vneuth- nes of slike helefuH habiindance oft-tymes haue I gropyd my breste, sekandly whedyr fiis birnynge wer of any bodely cause vtwardly. Bob when I knew fiat onely it was kyndyldl of gostely cans inwardly, 12 and f«t fiis brynnyiige was no^t of fleschly lufe ne co?^cupiscens, in fiis I consaued it was fie gyfb of my maker : Glad fie?’fore I am nioltyn in-to Jie desyre of grettar lufe, and namly for influence of fie moste swete likyng< & gostely swetnes )?e whillb with ]>ai gostly 16 flaume pythely my mynde has comfortyd. ffyrste treuly, or fiis comfortabit heeb, & in aE deuocion swettyst in me wer sched, playnly I troued* slyke hete to no man happyn in fiis exiH ; ffor treuly, so it enflaumes Jje saule als fie element of fyer jjer wer byrn- 20 ynge. Neuer-fie-les, als sum say, sum ]>er ere in cristfs lufe byrn- ynge, be-caus fiai se fame fiis warld despisynge, besynes giffyn onely to god/s seruys. Bot als it wer if fii fynger wer putb in fyer, it suld be cled wyth feleyng^ byrnyng^ : So j?e saule w/t/i lufe (als 24 before sayde) sett o-fyer, treuly felys moste verray hete ; bot sum tyeme more & more intens, & sum tyeme les, afte?’ fie sufferynge of J?e frelety of flesch. 0, who is Jiab in dedely body, fiat fiis grete hete, in his he degre als fiis liff may soffyr, contiiiuly beyng^ may 28 longe here! Defaute treuly hym behoues for swetnes & gretenes of so he desyre & lufe vtwarde ; and no meruayE fiofe many^ of fiis warld* passynge fuE gredely wold* kache, & veith fuE hote desyre ^ern itb, fat in fis honyly flaume with woundyrfuE gyfts of Mynde 32 his saule he my 3 b 3 elde, and so sone to be takyn, & entyr fe com- panyes of faim fat syng/s loueynge^ to fer creator w?‘t7^-outen ende. Bot some fingzs to charite contrary happyns, flbr fylthis of flesch crepys tempynge restfuE myendys ; bodely nede alsso & mans freyl 36 ^ In margin in another hand mane. - Opposite this loord in margin in another hand Lonenge, after the tung is prayse. Bk. I. Cli. 1.] I. The Fire of Love. The Reason for this Roolcs Xame. affecciono i??iprynty(l', \\iih angwys of ]?is Avrechyd exile, ]}is liete sumtyme ])a lese/ and pe llaiiine, whilk viulyr fygure I caM' fyer, l)e-caus it bryiincs ^ liglitiy, fiai liyiuler iSj lieu}'. And treidy, 4 J?ai take it* iio^f fully a-way ]>at a-way may not be takyn, llbr it has vnibelappyd ad my hart' : Bot for slyke j^inges, pis moste hapjty hete, at sum tynies ahsenf , apperis agayne ; and I, als '\ver greuously eald^ abydynge, pinke my-self desolate to tyme it com agayne, whiles 8 I haiic not (als I was wonnt) pat felynge of gostely fyer, to po whylk' ad partyes of body saule gladly aplyes, ^ in pe whilk' pai knawo panie-self sekyr. H More-one?* and, slepe gayne-standes me als an enmy ; for no tyme mo heuys to loos bod pad in pe whilld con- 12 strenyd I ^elde to slepeyng'. Wakynand, trenly besy I am to warme my saule als w*er veiih calde pirled, pe whilld, sattyld in dcuociofi, I knaw wele sett o fyer, & with fud grete desire lyfd abowne ad erthely pingfs. Treuly, allluence of pis eue?-lastyng' lufe to me cu??Mnes IG uo3t in ydilnes, nor I my3t fele pe gostely hete, whils I was wery bodely for dmiayd, or treuly vn-mane?-ly occupyed \\iih warldly myrthes, or elles w/t/i-outen mesiire gyfen to disputaciofi ; bot treuly I haue feld my-self* in slyke pinges wax cald to tyme, ad pinges 20 putt o-bald in wdiillv* vhvardly I my3d be occiipyed, onely to be in pe sight of my save30ur I haue stryfvyne, Sz in fud ynhirly l)yrnynge dwelt. IT Qwhare-fore pis boke I otfyr to be sene, 1103 1 to philiso- phyrs nor wyes men of pis warld, ne to grete devyens lappyd in 24 questions infenyte, bot vnto boystus ^ vntaghd, more besy to con lufe god pen many pinges to knawe ; for treuly, not desputynge bot wyrkand it is kunde, & loffande. Ifor treuly, I trowe pies pinges here contenyd, of pies questionaries, in ad science moste hy in con- 28 iiyng*, bot in pe lufe of criste moste lawe, may no3t be vnder- standyd. ^ ];e?-fore to panie I haue not written, bot if, ad pinges forgettyne & putd o-bak' pat to pis warhf is longyng, onely to pc desyres of oure maker pa to lufe onely be gyfen. flyrst, treuly, pat 32 pai fie ad erthely dignyte, pat pai hate ad pryde of connjmge & vayn- glory, and at pe lasd panie confo?,w’mynge to hyesd poue?’te, pinkand^ & prayand, besily gyfen to goddzb luffe. j)us no me?*uayl to pa??i sad appere w/t/?-inforthe pe fyer of vnwroth charite, dressand pe?* 36 hart?s to take pe hete w?'t/?, whillv* ad dyrknes is consumed, A pai [111] lift* vp in to byrnyng'* lufely & moste mery, pat temporad pingfs pai sad pas, & hahl pame-self in pe seet of endeles rest*, pe more con- tmt, it. conu's iiKuiii. Sleep eliecl;s tills lire ; so do idleness and worldly mirth. I ofTer this hook to un- taiiErht folk. [Fol. II. a.] liove is fjiven only to tliose who hate vain glory. ^ In margin in another hand lassyii. “ Under this word in another hand, colde. B 2 4 I. Fire of Love. Jjove of God above all Earthly Things. [Bk. I. Ch. 2. ynge treuly fiai be, fe more abyH to lufe be lawe ]>ai ar, if J)ai of odyr And as my despisyd be glad, & J)ame-self gladly despyes. H And sen I here to folk to Love, lufe styriis aH: mane?* of folk, and besy I am of lufe to schew hattist 10"^’'"“ desyre & a-bowne kynde, ‘ byrnnyng^ of lufe ’ ]?is boke hys name 4 saH here. Men must turn to God and from tlie earth, to taste God’s sweetness. Turn from the decitful goods of this world. They who heap up riches are not worthy of heavenly love. They become like what they love. Of mans tiirnyng to god, and what helpys, & what lettys his t^^rnnyng^. [Cap. IL] I N J)is wrechyd* dwellingr^-place of exile abydeyng^, to aH mane?* of 8 popyH be it knawen, pat no man may with luff of endles lyfe be tagbt, nor with lieuenly swetnes be anoynk, bot if he treuly to god be turned^ To hyme treuly behofes be turnyd', & aH erthly piugzs in mynde playnly be t?«?’ned fro, or pat he may pe swetnes of goddys 12 lufe H in lityH piiigfe? be expert. Sothcly be ordinate lufe is pis turnyng* done : As pat he lufe pat worthy is to be luffyd, & not lufyng^ pat is not worthy to be lufed, and pat he byrn more in lufe of po piiigfs pat is moste worthy, & les in pame pat is les worpi. IG jNIoste is god forto be lufed^ MikyH ar hevenly pinges forto be luffed ; lityH or noght, bot for nede, erthly pinges ar to be luffyd. // Wyth-outen doute pus eue?y man to criste is turnyd*, qwyls of hym no^t is desyrde bot onely criste. T?^?’nnyng^ treuly fro pies gudes 20 pat in pis warld? pe?* Infers dessave & no^t defend^, standys in want- ynge of fleschly desire & hatred of aH wrechidnes, so pat pai savozw* non erthly pingfs, nor desyrs to wythhald* of warldly pingf^ one?* pair stray b nede. pai treuly pat ryches hepys, & knawys 1103 1 to whome 24 pai gedyr, m pame haueynge per solace, some-tyme in myrth of heuenly lufe ar not worpi to be gladded, pof aH pai fene, be deuociofi not holy bot similate, pame-self to fele in per dises some pingz*’ of pat felicite pat is to come ; for treuly for pare foule p?’esu???,pcion fro 28 pat swetnes pai haue fallen, with whylk god/.9 Infers ar softynd & made swete, for pai vnmanc?*ly wyth warldly mone has armyd pame- self^. AH lufe treuly pat^ in gode endys not, wikkydnes is, & pe hafars makis euyH. Qwharefore lufamf pe warldly excelence with 32 wrechyd lufe ar set o fyer, and ferper pai ar fro heuenly hete pen is pe space be-twix pe hyest heuyn & lawyst place of pe erth. / / pai sekyr ar likkynde to pat pai lufe, for why pai ar confow?*med? to wanton con- cupiscence. / / And with haldynge old' maners of wrechidnes in vanite 36 of pis lyfe pai lufe for, holy lufe. Wharefor pe ioy of clerenes pat saH not rote, pai chaunge to wantoned' of beute pat sal no3t last, pis o Bk. I. Cli. 2.] I. The Fire of Love. Ways of the Elect and Condernnd. sotliely siild* J)ai not do, hot if ]?ai wcr blyiided \\’iih fyer of fraward* lufe, ])G whillc^ wastis Lurionyiig^ of ve/’teii, & norrysclies J?e plaiites [Foi. ii.i..] of aH vyce. ffor sotk iiiaiiy m womanly bcwte ar 1103 1 sett*, nor m any indeed 4 lykes Lycliery, wliarefor ]?ame-self be savyd as wer with sikyrnes u))on woin- ]?ai trayst, and for onely cliastite, tlic wliilk J?ai here wft/^oute, ^ als^ sayntes Jiai weiie ])ai pas ali ojie?’ ; bot wikkydly \>us ]:ai suppose & aH in vayn, when coiietyes, pe rote of synnes, is no^t drawne owte. ^Qta 8 And treuly, as it is wryten, no pinge is wars fen nione to lufe. Ifor wliyls f e lufe of temporaH f inge f e hart of any man occupyes, no money, deuocyon playnely soffyrs hym haue. Lufe treuly of god & of fis warld neue?’ in one saule may be to-gydir ; bot wdios lufe is strengar, 12 fe tofer oute puttis, fat oppynly fus may be knawen who is fis warld ys lufar and wdio crisU's^ felower.^ Certanly als crist/s lufars ti'C 'vorid, behavys fam-self agayns f e warld & fe llesch, so lutfars of f e warlde behavys fame-self* agayns god & fer awen saule. // ,bai treuly fat JManc/- of 16 ere chosyn, ettys & drynkes ; bot euer to god with aH fer mynde fai 5 take entent in aH ely^ fiiiges ; not lust, bot nede only fai seke. Of erthly finges fai^ S2)cke ^\iih angwys, Sz no^t bot passyngly, nor in fame makand no tariyng*, & fen in mynde 3it wfW god fai ar, and 20 fe remenand of tyme fai 3elde to godfs seruys, 1103!* standyng* in ydilnes, nor to plays no wondyrs rynnynge, fat is fe tokyn of reproued, bot rather honestly fame-self behaueynge, fat to god longs, awdyr to spelv* or do or fink, fai irk* no3t. Keprevyd treuly JMancr of 24 aH-way agayns god idilly behavys fame-self : god A' worde treuly fai here w^'t/i hardnes, fai pray wft/i-outen aifeccyon, of god fai fiiiL wft/^-outen swetnes. \)q kyrlc* fai entyr, & fyllis fe wallys ; fai knok fer brestis, & syghyngs 3eldys, bot playnely bot feuyd, ffor why fai and sigh, 28 cum to fe eghen^ of men, no fing* to" fe eyrs of god. Treuly when fai m body ar in fe kyrk, in mynde dystract* fai ar to warldly glide, f e whylk fai haue or els desyrs to haue, whare-fore fare hart fro god goods, is far. // ]?ai ett & drynk, not to fare nede bot to fare lust, for bot 32 ill lycherus fode fynde fai sauowr or swetnes. Thay gif more-ouer brede to fe pore, clethynge pe^/’auntyr to fe cold, bot whils fare almas is done in dedely synne or for vaynglory, or sekyrly of finges vntreuly gettyn, no meruayl if fai pleso no3t our gaynbyer, bot vnto 36 vengeance p/’ouoke owr luge. // Qwharefore als chosyn, whils fai to Rotiecmer. ^ MS. ati ; als in margin in another hand. “ is godiU's, crossed out. ^ Over the first e is an o in another hand. N.B. All marginal coiTcctions (but not notes) are in another hand. ^ On the margin erthly. ^ IMvS. \at : ]>ai on the margin. ® In margin eyeu, ^ ]\IS. to to 6 I. The Fire of Love. Devotion eomes hut gradually. [Bk. I. Ch. 2, 3. The wicked are busy ill worldly things. Tlie Fiend owns many folk. They love tlieir bodies more tlian their souls. J )0 warld' or Jie flesch take hede, to god aH-\vay per mynde haue besily, so reprevyd, wliyls ]?ai seme to god do seruys, besy to pQ warld & to po Jiinges pat to pQ waiid & flescli 23e?-tenes, m besynes of hert gretely ar rauyschf. And als chosyn, god no 3 b displesys 4 when Jiai per nede releve, so rep?’eiiydh god no^t plesys in gude dedys ])ai ar sene doo, ffor per gude dedys fuH few, with many id ded /5 ar mengyd. // The fende also has many pe whilk we trowe be gude : he has for soth almw5 giffars, Chast^, & meke, pat is to say, 8 synnars calland^ jjame-selk, w^t^ hayer cled? & penance ponyschid — • ] Vnde?’ wenynge^ treuly of hele, is hyd oft-tyrnes dedely woundes. // ! fende alsso hauys not few hasty to wyrk, & besy to j^recli ; bot doutles ad Jiame hym wantes in charite pat ar warmed, and to ad 12 | vanite slawe. [Wickyd treuly to vyl delectacion] ad way ar gredy, j & vnto gostely exercise als dede, or els keste doune with fud grete i febilnes, whos lufe is euer in-ordinate, ffor more pa.i lufe gudes temporad fen eternad, and more per bodyes fen per sanies. 16 [Foi.iii. a.] That no man may sodanly come to hy deuocion, nor be wett with swetnes of contemplacyohe. Cap. III. 'j’ho highest O cheuyd treuly it is to Infers fat in fyrst 3 eris of per ti/rnyng^, coines'tot no mail to bee deuocion may attene, nor with swetnes of con- 20 te?»placyon fully be moysted ; vnnetli treuly seldum, & als wer in twynkillyng^ of an eghe, fai ar graunted to fele somqwhatt of heuewly f inges, & softly iDrofetand at f e last in spirytt fai ere made stronge. Aftyrwarde when fai haue taken sadnes of raaners, and, as fis pj’e- 24 senb chaunabyliies sofyrs, fai ar gone vp to stabylnes of mynde, treuly w^t/^ grete trauails some pei’feccion is gettyn, fat fai in godly lufe sum ioy may fele. If Neue?’-fe-les it is no 3 t sene fat ad even to the treuly, fof fai be grete in vertew, onon fele warily fe warmnes of 28 ous. charite increate or vnwroghff, and in fe ffaume vnmesurde of lufe fai, meltand in fame-self, may synge fe songe of god/s loueynge. Thys mistery treuly fro many is hydd, and to few moste speciad it is scheuyd ; for fe hyar fis degre is, fe fewer fynders has it in fis 32 Seldom does wai'ld. // Seldome (no me?’uayd) we fynde any saynt, or so pa?’fyte in hike in Di- fis lyfe, with so he lufe takyn up, fat he in contem^ilacyon wer lyft to swetnes of melody, fat is to say, fat he in hym-self my 3 t take fe and sing it lieuenly soonde in to hym sched, and als wer with melody ho suld 36 gayn- 3 elde lovyiigfs to god, & many notys niakand in gostely ^ ? wevyiige Bk. I. Ch. o.] I. The Fire of Love. The Prayer of the Fleet to Christ. 7 lovynge, and pat in liy??i-self niy^l; felc pat liete of godw liifc. And nener-])e-les, niaruayl it is pat any man contemplatyne odyr- Avyes suld^ be troud : for pQ i)salmo, transfo?/rmed' in-to po, pe?-sone 4 of man contemplatyue, sayes : Transihu in domum dei in voce exul- tacionls ^ coifessioni^^ ]?a^ ^ ^ godw hows \n voyce of gladnes & of sclirifb,’ qwliilke loneyng' is sownde of liyme pat etis, pat is to say, of hyni paX is glad of lienenly swetnes. // I 8 Parfyte forsoth pat in-to ])is i^assynge plente of endeles frenscliyp ar takyn, taght wztA swetnes fiat saH not waste ne\v lyfie in fie clere butiniioiy chales of fiiH swete charite, and in liolv counsaiH of myrtli bai draws imo • ],is soul’s drawe in to pero, sanies liappy liete, ^\ith pe wliilk fiai, gretely gladdyd, 12 lias gretter comfortli fien may be trowyd of gostely letwary. ^ In flame, treiily lufand fie heglit of endeles heritage, is |)is refreschynge, to wlionie forsoth happyns dyses in jiis exile : / and pat^ to J^ame emonge saH not appere vnpi’ofetable fiat fiai be some 3 eris be God's lovers 16 ponyscht, |ie whylk to sytt in lienenly setys wA/^-ontyn partyiig* heri’"''**’ saH be lyftt. Of aH fieschly alsso fiai ar chosyn, in syghte of onr maker to be moste dere, & clerely to be cronned. // Byrnt trenly fiai ar als seraphynne in hy hevyn, whos body be fiaime-self has sityn, 20 & fie?’ myndes emange anngels walkand to cWste, fie?' le??mian, Jiai but, nmoni? hane desyrde : be whilk^ alsso moste swetely has songen bis p?*eirlyd, wftA fii bewte wounded; sclyde donne & comfortli me heny ; medecyn, to me wrech, to fii Infer schew fii-self ; behald, in pe is aH my desyre, & aH my herb sekis. IT To fie my [FoI. in. b.j hert desyres ; to fie my flescli is fiirsty : and fion to me opyns not, my iiesii 28 hot turns fii face. )pon spars fii dore & hydes ]ii-self, & of an Thee. innocent/6’ payns )ion laghys. II Emonge nener-)ie-les fro aH erthly fion ranysclies fii Infers, J?on takes abowne aH desyre of warldly fiinges, and of fii Infe |ion makes fiame takers, & in Infynge fnl grete 32 wyrkers. Qwharfore in gostely songe of byrny?^g vp birstynge, to fie, loneynges fiai oifyr, and wdth swetnes f>e dart of Infe fiai fele. Hayle fie/’fore, o Infly^lnfe enei'lastynge, fiat^ vs rayses fro fiies lawe fiinges, & with so oft ranyschynge to fie sight of god/*’ maiestee vs lasting! 36 rep/'csentys. 11 Cn??^ in to me, my leman ! A1 fiat I had I gaf for fie, and fiat I snld hane, for fie I hane forsaken, fiat fion in my sanle my^t hane a mansyofi it forto comforth. Forsake fion nene?- hyni fiat fion feles so swetely smel in fii desyre, so f>at with moste ^ MS. l»at bat. 8 I. The Fire of Love. God's Fore-ordaining of all Things. [Bk. I. Cli. 4. Grant me ^ bymyngo clesyre emonge J)i halsynge eiier desyres to be, so gj-aiint ill Thee for me grace to lone ])e, in Jje to rest^, pat in ]?i kyngdome I may be worthy w^t/t-outen ende Jjc forto see.’ ^ pat ilk man cliosyn of gode lias liis state ordand. 4 Cap. IV. Men hnrning X JS' lufe of lyfe euerlastyiige, men conte?7zplatyiie liily pa,t ar brynde, Sbecome^ X I^i ar forsotli as hyest^ in luflyest byrnyng^, & miryest of po. prelates, lufei eue^dastyiige, so pat pai seldu??z or nene?’ gos vtward to warldly 8 besynes, nor 3 it^ tak Jie dignite of worsebyp or prelacy, bot rather ce?’tanly w/tA-in ]?ame-selfe, j^ame-self wzt/i-haldynge w^t7i ioy to criste in mynde Jiai alway ascend in voyce of loueynge. ^ In fiis but like All- treuly ])e kyrk felouys^ aungellis lerarchys, in pe whilk aungellis 12 ciiies, are iiiostc hy vtwai’dl ai* not sende, to god eiiermore nere beand^ II So near God. ° ^ onely besy pii ar in god76‘ syght, ]?at in cristfs lufe ar he & conte??^- placyon, & soue?’ante pai take no^t eniongfs men ; bot to odyr it is kepe, pat ar more occupy ed with mannys besynes, & le[s]se vse 16 God lias fore- inwarde lykynge. IF Ilk chosyn, jjerfore, his degre has of god things, ‘ ordand before ; so ]?at whills he ])is to prelacy is chosyn, ho ]?is to god w7t/^in is besy to take hede, & god w/t/^-in Jjerto hym lyftis so pat he lefe all vtward occupacyon. II Slyke soply ar moste haly, 20 ik, 3 it of men ar haldyn laghyst ; ffor pa\ seldom gos vtward miraclys to do, be-cause in mynde onely ])ai dueH. IF Of oper treiily ])at both to godd'ts semis pame-self snbmytt/5, & per& sogettis discretely gonyrn. IF To oper alsso pat before men lyfe in fleschly penance vn- 24 sene, oft-tymes in pero lyfe tokyns granntyd ar scheiiyd, or ellys after pero, dede, )?of ah in purgatory som-qwhiH: fiih scharply pai be ponyschid. IF AH sayntis treuly miracles hafe no 3 t^ done, nouder in pero lyf nor aftyr pero dede, nor aH dampned, owdyr in pero lyfe or 28 but His after pero dede, miracle haiie wantyd. IF joo dome trenly of god is ieerct. preiuiy, pat yH wars suld be made tokyns sene of synnars. IF And pa pat ar giiyd' suld be more whik in lufe of Jjer makar, f»o pnges despisyd pat to gude & yH comonly may be had. IF Some forsoth 32 glide dedys has wro 3 t, [bot] no 3 f godzs bot maiwiys worschip pai haue so 3 k, & ps after per dede pe?*yschis, pat only haueand pat in ps warld pii hafe desyreck Itt happyns treuly oft-sythes pat meynly [Fui. IV. a.] gude & les parfytf, mirakyls has done, ffuH many alsso heghe in 36 dcuocyone in heuenly setys before godd7s maieste playnly sessys. ^ Over this 'word in another haiul follows. Bk. I. Cli. 4, 5.] I. The Fire of Love. Tjovers of God and the World. 0 lianand? \er medys emonge ]?g liegli compa^ij^s of lieiieii. II ffor be st. Miciiad’s ^ clay is 8i)eci- leste of sayiit mycliael specially is worscliypr, and 2 it of be hvest aiiy iiononr- II- 1 c-i T ‘ ^ ordvr ot aiiiuxels lie is no:jf trouyd*. boine also to god timiyd' tV: is not of tiic ^ , , , . ° ’ highest order 4 iieiiaiice doande and warldly erandzs* forsakand', in \ier niynde ioys of angels. if jier name after |iere dede anensse lyfars may Le worscliipt ; to ]ie Avdiilk^ ciistfcS treii sei’iiand' siikf take no liede, als in aiintyr lie loos aH: \ai lie wyrk/.s\ IT po Jiingf.s treiily ])at comon ar to gode Sc yH, 8 of saynt?6* ar not to be desyrd^, bot cliarite & gostly vertuys w/l4- oiityn ceseynge in ])er liartik be festymf, Jie wliilk not only )ie sanle kepys fro fyltli of synnes, bot pe body als in jie dome saH rays to endeles mymk H AH pinge treiily yii here is done, sone cessys Sc aii things 12 fleis ; jiere treiily, andyr in worscliip er in confiisioii, wft/^-oiityn end ceaLami^ie Jiui saH last. Actyiie jierfore, & pi-elatzr clere in co?znynge & vertew, men conte?»platyue before. ):)ame-self' siild' setk. Sc before god ])er Active men bettyrs )ianie bald', pa^^^G-selb not troiiand* ^vorJli to be gyfen to contemS- 16 conte??q)lacyori, bot if pnraunter goddfr gj’rtce to bett bame Avald' above them- selves. enspyr. Differeiis be-twix godis lufars & ]?e warldis ; & ]ier medis. [Cap. V.] 20 TVy o-tliynge felys mans sanle Jie byrnynge of endeles liife, ]ie wliilk^ before aH Avarldly vanite peerfytle lias not forsakyn, to lieuenly Jiingfs- stiidyand besily to be gilfyn, and wH/^-ontyn cessynge goddfs* liife desyre, and aH creato^ers to be loffyd* .manerly to Infe. / 24 Treiily if aH pinge pat we liife we Infe for god, god rather in it pm it we Infe / & so, not in it, bot in^ god, we delite, wliome forto vse Av/t/i-onten end Ave saH be glad. IT Wyckyd trenly ps Avarld lufe, settand pre-in p Inst of pre delectacyofie ; Sc p pngfs* onely pd 28 to ps Avarldd* ioy langfs, p coneb wft/^-onten cessynge. And how may a man do more fondly / more Avrechidly or danzjmabilly, pn fully to Infe png/r timisitoby & faylynge, onely for it-self ? H The trinite god trenly onely for p self* is to be liifyd. 11 Put Ave p?’- 32 fore oiire mynde in it fully, & be Ave liesy aH onre myndes in to p ende to here, pd Ave in itb wd/t-onten emf may be gladynd, so p/t Ave Infe onr-selh, & al pngd pat Ave liife, for pib allone. H Bot pt synnar leglies, pt says he Infes god. Sc ^ib he dredys not to serryf 36 syn. like man trenly pit Infyse god is fre, nor to bondage of synne byndes 1103 b hym-selb, bot to p seiaiys of rightAvisnes stedfastly standys. U Qwhills Ave trenly erthly pngd or comforth Infys for ^ in in manjin in another hand. No one can feel the fire of love who hasn’t for- saken all worldly vanity. The sinner lies, who says he loves God, and yet doesn’t fear sin. 10 I. The Fire of Love. The Joys of the Lovers of God. [Bk. I. Ch. 5. ifweiovo be self*, god w/t/^outen doiitte we liife no^t, forsotli liyra not earthly . j j thin-s, we sarifaiid I bot if in creato?^rs we be delittyd, so b«t we our maker love not God. _ _ '' sett beliynde, & po ]?ingzs pat endles ar not, karis to felowe, als god liatand we saH be denied! . ffuH frawarde treuly to pe saule it 4 is / tokyii of dampnacyone & pe tokyn of endles dede, whan man liolly gyfes liym-self* vnto ])is warld, and in dyuers desyres of j^e flescb & errom’s he gos as hym lyst. p)us no me?‘uayH: is a wreck Lovers of destruyd, H and whils he wenis to folow^ in lust, to penance of 8 I)leasure hie ’ ^ to hell. heH ay-lastand he hyes. H ]pe?-fore no man suld' dar presume, nor [Foi. iv.b.] be pryde raise vp hym-selO when he is despisid to hys repreue / or when flitynges to hym ar casO, nor hym-self defend, or for ih wordes in gif agayne, H bot ali ]?ing^, aliswele lovynge als reprefe, euenly 12 beryng^. On jjis wyes treuly doande, we with-outen ende with criste saH: be glad, U gif we wft/^-outen leffynge, lufe hym in ))is lyfe ; whos lufe in hartis rotyd & made sekyr, ys makes lyke vnto hys lyknes, and ojier ioy, pat is to say godly, in-to vs he puttis, with 16 God’s love bp’iiynge lufe playnly our myndes myrthand. ^ His lufe treuly is i.iir^dnyour fyei’, firy makand oure saules, & pourgis |)ame fro aH: degres of synne, makand )?ame ly 3 t & byrna?ide ; whylk fyer byrnand in jjam pat is chosyn, myndely euer makes jiame vp forto loke, and dede in 20 per desyre continuly to w/t/i-hald. 11 Q wharf ore whils we may syn, lat vs charge pis warkh'a prospe?’ite to flee, adue?’site to here gladly. 51 An euyll mynde forsotli losys whils it ioys, & whils it in creator’s sekis gladnes, als wer with a flaterynge venome pe self 24 kyllys : whos contagyuste to eschew be wele war, gostly fode behaldand, pat to byrnyng^ lufars holy is ordand in heueii. H And so criste grrmntynge, be we comforth in swete sange of charite, & be we delityd in so swete deuocyoun, whils wykyd slepe in horribul 28 dyrkiies, & ful of synnes gos doune to paynes. H IfuH: grete mer- iiayle it semys, pat inortaH: man in so hegh lufe of god may bo takyn. It gives VIS pat he in his nioste pi’euay substance no ping^ felys bot heuenly liGiiveiily ^ solace, solace, & als wer goyng^ to heghe clere desyre, in noys of organes 32 to be contem})latyuo ; pe whilk pat of odyr is done to sorow, turnys panne to ioy, so pat pai seme in saule vnabiH to soilyr payn / pe whilk also may not with drede of dede be turliyhV, nor fro restfuliies to vn-es on any wyes be nieuyd. 51 Wft// besy lufe 36 treuly he bis styrd, & in poght pat is co?ilinuly in Ihesu, ful soiie ho pe?’sauys his a won defautes : pe whilk correctand', forward of pam is war, & so besily he bores ri^twysnes to pe tymo to god' ho be ^ read How lik. I. Cli. 5, G.] I. The Fire of Love. IjOVC of God above Know! edge. 1 1 j led*, & sittis ill setys ciierlastyiigc wiili lieuenly citesyiis. II (j)\vliarc- tiii wo^t fore clere lie standcs in conscience, & stedfast^ in aH gndc Avayes, be citi/.enMof ' . '' ‘ lieuvun. wliilk' nein.T is noyed* ^vith waiidly lieiiynes, nor Avitki vaynglory 4 gladynd. H Obstinate trenly in Avarkw vnclene, be lufe of criste Those i.cr- ^ ^ > sistent in knawes no^t, for ])ai wtih llesclily likyngc ar byrnd*, II and to god pai ^elde no deuocion, for Jie byrdyii of riclies vi'ith po Avhilk J^ai ar Christ’s love. j?irstyn to ])e crtli. Iforsotli ]iai ar not ordand* to liane dclytes of 8 paradys, bot in per frawardnes gose to ]?erc dede ; & ])e?'forc Avorjiely per heuynes sal not be lessynd*, nor sorow of per dainjinacion sal be put bak, for ])ai Avilfully gos in lustis & synys, Sz luf of pa endeles lufar for fals luf frawardly jiai haue losf . 51 Qwliarfore in paynes 12 perpetuaH, pat f)ai haue synned*, playnly Jiai saii forjiink^, II and ^ik of syns |iai saH neue?’ be clensyd*, bot endlesly byrnyd wiih fyris siimers sh.-.u continuyd* witli-outen any comfortlier. // lesstiumes. Qvvarfore is it more to take enteut to lufe of god ^eii IG to konyiige or disputacioii. [Cap. YL] E monge al]?ingf6* Jiat we wirlc^ or jiinke, to pa lufe of god be Ave more takand* liede pan to connynge or disputacioii. Lufe treuly delytes pa saule, / & conscience makes SAvete, draAvand it fro 20 of lusty finges here beneyth & fro desyre of mans aAven excel- lence. II Connynge Av/tA-oute charite beldes nok to endeles heel, botk hollies^ to nioste Avreched* vnd oy ng. IT Strong^ j^erfore be oure sanies in takyng^ of harde labours for god, & be it Avyes heuenly 24 sauo?4r, no3k Avarldly. Desire ik to be lyghtynd* wiGi Avysdome end- les, & Av/t/i Jiatt fyer to be enflaumed* wiih Avhilld som ar styrd* onely oure maker to luf & desyre, & my^tely is made strange to despisynge of ah transitory ]?ingf6\ In pies ping/s pat abyde, 1103k 28 countand* pies per nioste solace pat pai here haue no diiellyng% heuenly place no3t made Av/t/z hand* AV?t/z-outen cessynge pai seke, & cries : Mi\il viuave cristus est, mori lucrum, ‘ Criste to me is lyfe, & grete Avynnyng^ to dy.' 51 Treuly forsothe he lufys god pat to no 32 Avicked likeynge consentis. In als mykyH: certanly is man fer fro crist/6* lufe, als he hym-self delytes in Avarldly pinge. 51 (j)Avarfore if poll lufe god*, pi Averlk pak scheuys : IFor ho neuer is pi'oued to lufe god, Avhils to Avicked dosyres he is made to consenk. 51 Therfore to 3G aH pat ar in pis exil, pis dar I scheAA^e, pat aH pai pe maker of aH pinge pat AviD not lufe, in-to dyrknes endles pai saH bo kest, & per ^ Over fJiis word in another hand inflat ; latiiik 2 satt crossed out ; \vil in the margin. Let us cai e inoi'e tor (lod’s love M 1:1 II for cleverness or disimliiig, [Fol. V. a.] ami lot our love show in our work. 12 I. The Fire of Love. The Bliss of Lovers of God. [Bk. I. Cli. 6. i Worldly sin- ners shall go to torment when the poor are borne to peace ever- lasting. Lovers of God are filleil with music in their souls, [Fol. V. b.] saH: fele w^t/^-o^lten ende b^Tiiynge of ]?e fyer of lieH, ]>a\> here with | lufe of ]>er gaynhyar^ wald no 3 t be lyglitynd. II Sondyrd pai saH be ! fro J)e company of syngars in charite of ]ier maker, & besily Jjai saH j sorow, ii’o inyrtli kest oiite of synngand? in Iliesu, wantyng^ ]?e denies 4 j & pe ioy of fame fat saH be crounyd. U Ifor leiiyr fame was a litiH whyle in warldly softnes tary, fen soifyr penance pat per synnes my 3 t be clensed / & fai kiime fiiH of pyte before fe defendar of aii gode. In fe slippy r way treuly & fe brode, in fis vale of wejiynge 8 fai bane bene delityd, wher is no place of gladiies, bot of laboz^r : wharefore wd7?-outen relese, in to?/?*ment76* fai saH sorow, when pore to pes eue/iastyng^ sal be borne, & be made glade in fe delites of fe godhede gifand lyfe, fe whilk^ with vertiies wer arrayed full treuly 12 seand, & in gostely hete happily has florisched, fof aH in worthy heghb of fis warld fai haiie takyn no solace, nor emang< vnholsum wyesmen fai haue not sawen pride, bob of wikkyd men fai haue born greues, ^ temptacyons fai haue exclude fro fe saule, fe trone 16 of fe trinite pat in pes fai my 3 b be haldyn. H And treuly fai haue wodid old vnthriftynes of venemns lyfe, clerly loueand & most gladly gostly beute; and plays of softnes, fe whillp 3 onge age^ acceptis, & vnwyse warldly men desyrs, fai haue demyd worfi reprefe, fink- 20 and with continuance charitefuH sange in to our makar ascendynge. ^ ffor whilk finge, takars of hilly ioy, & heete consauand* fat may not be consumyd, in songe fai ryn of dene co?apanys & hilly armony, and in frendely myrth heuenly fai haue in- 3 etb a schadow agayne 24 ah hete of lychery & fylth. IT Qwharefore in byrnynge of swettest lufe fai ar takyn vp to fe behaldyng^ of fer le^mian, & be flaume happyest llorischand fai ar in vertew, & frely loues per maker : and fer mynde now gos, in-to melody chaungyd fat lastys, and fe 28 thoythis fro hens-furth ar made songe, and fe hauH of fe saule, heuynes kest oute, with wondyrfuh musylb is fullillyd ; so fat prikkyng* before playnly it has losb, & hole in hee swetnes euennore ib abydis, fuH me?-uellusly syngaiid in henyly swete meditacion. 32 H Iforfermore, when fai go fro fis hardiies, and fro disesys fat here liappyns, fen fe tynie comys fat fai sal be takyn, & wh/i-outen doute to god be borne wh/^-outen sorow, & emong^ seraphyn haue fer setys ; Ifor fai aH-to-gydyr setb on fyer with fyer of lufe moste 36 heghe, and wA/mii fer saules byrnand, so swetely & deuoutely fai ha louyd god, fat what-some-eue?’ fai I'elb m fame-sclb, heeb it was ^ redemptoris in margin. “ age on the, margin^ in another hand. ^ Bk. I. Ch. 6, 7.] I. The Fire of Love. Causes ef Heresy alout Christ. 1 U gostly, lieiienly songe and godly swetnes. ^ nerefore treidy it is, witiii.ruvcniy ' \at J?ai wM-outen lieuynes dy, sotliely ^xiCi Joy passand* vnto so sweetness, grete degre in eiidlcs worsebip ]?ai are lyft, and ar cronnyd' in hc- 4 lialdynge moste plentevow6‘ of ]>er makar, syngand^ ^\iih clcrist wlieris, J?e wliillc^ also more byrnyngly desiris in-to ]>a{> godliedc ]sat reulys aH |)inge. H And forsotli, ]?of ))ai now clcrely beliald' Jje chere of treutlie, & xxiili likyngcst swetnes of pe godhede be 8 luoistyd, U 3 it no nie?’uayH: afte?’ a litiH wbyle j^ai saJt be made more nie?-iiellns ; Qwben bodis of saynU's J^at in eriJi ])is tynie ar lialdyn At the Doomsday tro \er granys, saH be raysetf, and per sanies w^t/t paine saH Ite knyttyd in J»e last examinaciofi. ^ ]^en forsotli saH pai take princi- they siiaii iw 12 palite emang< pepyls, / A Yiiryglitwes ]^ai sakt deme to be da?Mpned, people, ^ IT and ]iai saH scliew \>at nienly goyde wer blysk to come to blistfiil- nes. IT ])Q genei-aU dome sotliely ])ns done, in-to songe enerlastynge J>ai saU be borne, & wiih criste go vp j^e lieglit of treuytli, ]>q, fas of and Mmii see 16 god vsand xvith lufe wA/d-onten emk — Of ])is it is sclienyd Ood. swetnes enerlastynge mostis \er myndcs, |)e Avdiilk vnabilly to be lonsyd, be bande^ of trew cliarite byndis. Qwarfor rather latt vs seek Christ’s lei'i •• ITT 1- love, not dis- seke jiat line of criste byrn vs wit/Mii, jien we take liede to dispnta- putation. 20 cion viipi-ofetabifk IF Qwliyls we trenly take liede to sekyng^ vnmanerly, ]>e swetnes of enei’lastyng^ smellynge we fele no^t. 51 AVliarfore many now sano^rs hi so mykyd in brynnynge of con- nyng, & no 3 t of Infe, ]iaf wbak Inf is, or of whaP sanonr, 24 J>ai knaw no 3 b, ]iof all per labonre of aH per stody jiaine aglit to sprede vnto Jiis ende |iat Jiai my^k byrne in goddA* Infe. Alas, for schanie ! an olde wyfe of goddzV Infe is more experk, & les of warldly An old wife likyiige, ))en pQ grete devin, wlios stody is vayiie ; flor why, for ofOod’a^iove 28 vanite he stndys, pai he glorins may apere, & so be knawen, J>at divine does, rentfs & dignites he mo gett : pe whillk a foyle, & nok wis, is^ worpi to be balden. Of ])e caus of heritikw, & faytli of pe Trinite. 32 [Cap. VII.] P lente of holy trenth & hoi to p^m it sekys, schewes pQ selk ; & to pe childer of vnite, misteris hyd ar opyn. IF Qwharfore sobly spryngf^ frawardenes of heritik^A bok of a vntaght inynde & Heresy 36 inordinate, pe whilk xvith desire of pe awen excellence is blyndid'? for pai trenly wA/^-in pame-self, god to reprene be vayne desiris, cesis ^ MS. byncle ; a overlined in another hand. ^ Another is is inserted in margin. 14 I. The Fire of Love. Of the Trinity and Jesiis Christ. [Bk.I. Ch.7. It is proud of new opinions. It questions God’s Son’s eternity with Him. [Fol. VI. a.] He knows God truly, who knows that He is ineoinpre- liensible. I f you ask wliat God is, I say you shall never lind an an- swer, not* ; of ])n,re addillynge it* is also ]?at ]?ai vtward \v^t^ playne argu- i mentfs gaynstandys J?e treutli. H And when cristyn religyon wiH: I aH contmriuste cut a-way, & fully acoi’de in vnite of lufe, mane/- i of lieretikis & proude is, new opynions to gett*, & fro ]/e saying* of 4 ! haly kyrk*, questyons vnwont to scliewe ; and so ]/inges pat trow | c/-isten men haly haldys, pai loy w/tA pe?- vanites to sparpyH. j H Er roa?’s of whome we kestande a-way says : po sone treuly of | god, evyn wft//-outen hegynnyng* to pe fadyr, euennore is to he 8 | trowed & vnderstanded : ffor hot if pe fadyr hyme w/t//-outo | hegynynge had gettyn, pe fuH godhede treuly in hym suld not haue * hene. / Sothely if god pe fadyr som-tyme had hene, when pat he | had no sone, pen no me?-uayle he was Ics pen afte/’ward when he pe 12 sone had gotyn : pat, no man of glide niynde saH say. IT God pe?-- ' fore vnchaungahle, god vnchaungahle getU>, and pe whill^ he has gettyn w^■t//-outen end / & pis day also he cessis not* to gett. H ffor noupe?- pe suhsta??c* of pe sone som-tyme vngetyn my^t he called, IG nor po heynge of pe getter pe self neuer felt*, w/t/i-oute an onely gettyn sone of pe self*. Evyn treuly as pe hegynnynge of pe god- hede, he no reson nor no witt* may he fun, he-caus hegynyng* it has not*, so pe gene?-acion of pe sone 'w/t// pe eue/-lastynge of pe godhede 20 vnchaungyngly hydis. 51 Qwhen treuly in pe infenite of gode meruaile and worschip, wft//-oute hegynyng* ah-myghti clerely scheuys, to what end mans foly raises pe self to stryue, a sacrament vnahyH to he spokyn to pe eris of men dedly to schew? 51 He 24 treuly knawes god pa/-fitly, pat hym felys mcomp/'ehensihyH: & vn- ahyl to he knawen. 51 jSTo pinge sothely parfitely is knawen, hot if pe cans pe?-of, how & what wyes it is, pa/’fitely he knawen. In pis p/-esent lyfe treuly, in pa/’te we knaw & in pa/-te we can ; in lyf 28 treuly to cum^, pa/-fytely wo sal cun & fully, als to creatures is lefuH or spedful. 51 fforsoth he pat oure pat pat is p?-ofitahyli of our makar eue?-lastyng* desyres to knaw, w/tA-oute dout fro pa?-fyte con- yng* of hym fonder he falles. 51 jpoii askes what god is. I schortly 32 to pe answer : Slike one & so grete he is, whatkyns or so mykili none odyr is, no neuer may he. 51 Gyf pou wiH knaw ju-opirly to speke qwhat god is, I say, of pis questyon answer saH pou neue/- fynde. I haue not knawen ; Aungels can not ; Archaungelh's haue 36 not hard. Wharfore how wald poii knaw pat is vnknawen & als vutaght*! God treuly pat is almyghty, may noght pe teche what hyme-self is : 51 Qwhat* god is treuly, if pou knew, als wys pou suld * MS. cull. Bk. I. Ch. 7, 8.] I. The Fire of Love, Three Persons and one dod. 1 3 be als god is : ]?at, noiiJ)e?’ |)Oii nor o\>er creature may be. 51 Stand' oryouMi.o ])erforo in J)i degre, and liye ])ing^6• desyre l^ou not ! / ITor if |)ou Ood. desyre to knaw ^vhab god is, to be god |)oii desyrs ; |)e Avliilk^ becuins 4 |)e not. Wele |)ou wote, alloiie god liym-self knawes, t'e knaw may. Trendy it is not of gods vnpower pat lie may not pe tecli liyin-sell‘* als he is i/i by??i-selfk hot for liys vnliojeyd worpines ; flbr slike one als he is, none ope?’ may be. If be soy tidy ^ treuly my^t bo knawn, 8 inco??ip?’ehonsibyli pen wer be 1103 ^. It is I-nogb pe?’for to pe to liecontcnf knaw pat god is ; and agayns pe it wer gif pou wald' knaw (|wbat Ood is, god' is. H Also it is to prays god pa?’fytely, pat is to say, vn-al)yH: to be consauyd' fully, to knaw, bym knawynge to lufe, lonandly to andtoiovc 12 syng' in bym, syngand in bym to rest, & bo rosf inward' to ondles rest to cunie. Lat it not meue pe pat I bane sayd god parfytely to knaw, & I bane denyed bym to may be knawen, sen pe p?’opbet in psalme bas sayd' : Pvdende ??ifsericordia??i tiiam scientihw^ te, / pat 16 is to say : ‘ pi me?’cy sebew to pame pe knawes.’ Hot pis autorito \>us vnde?’stand', if pou wiH not erre : to pame pe knawes, pat is to say, god to be In fed', to be loved', to be worsebipyd' and glorify do onely maker of aH ping/.^, a-boune aH ping^, be aH ping^ & in aH ping^, pat 20 is blissed' in warld' of warld/s. Amen. pat in )>e godhede we aw not to say tbre god^5 or .iij. kynd^5, als we say tlire j)ersones ; and ]>at ilk man afte?’ q^tantite of his lufe sal be cald grete 24 or smal. [Cap. VIII.] I ff any errand' wald' say, in pe T?’inite .iii. kyndes, be-cause .iij. intiieTiinity are 3 persons, pe?’sones pai say, wby suld' pai not alsso say .iij. goddw, sen to god is all-one to be god Sz bis kynde to bel 11 We say treuly pe 28 fadyr is god, pe sone is god', pe boly goste is god ; 51 pe fadyr alsso is bys kynde, pe sone is bis kynde, pe boly gaste is bys kynd' : Sz [FoI. vi. h.] 3 it nob .iij. god?*’ nor .iij. kyndes we say; bob o god .iij pe?’sones, to but 1 God, be of 0 kynde, with strange faytb we grau??t. 51 0 godbede treuly 32 is of iij. pe?’sones full & pa?*fyte, & ilka pe?’sone in pe self contenes pe bole godbede, euynliede & onbede forsotb baueand' afte?* pe sub- stance of pe godbede, not wanta??d distinccion of diue?’site afte?’ pe p?’ 6 »pirte of pe name. 51 ]?ai ar also .iij. pe?-sones & 0 god, on kynde, 36 one substance, one godbede ; and pof ilk pe?*sone betokyn pe kynde, pof aH pe?’ be .iij. pe?’sones, 3 !! pe?’fore .iij. kyndf*’ saH no;! be vndir- bead. ' If be soytbly on the margin in the sa/me hand. 16 I. The Fire of Love. Holy men have Keys of Heaven. [Bk. I. Ch. 8. Tlie Trinity are 3 Persons, but 1 God. The Son be- came man, to redeem mankind. He who loves God much is great, tho’ folk tliink rich men are. Holy men can close or open heaven. Love makes men perfect. standyd. IT And als oiir god fadyr & J^e sone & pe holy goste, o kynde we call, & not .iij., so J^e he trinite .iij. persones, not one allone we saH: say. H ffadyr is called', he-cause of hyin-self he gatt' a sone ; ])q sone is cald', he-caus of ]>e fadyr he is gottyn ; pe 4 holy goste, be-caus of hothe pG holy fader & holy sone he is spiryd'. IF Ipe fadyr lyfe, gettyn pe sone [lyfe] to hyme has gyfen his hole substance, so )>at ]?e fadyr als niykili suld' he in hys sone als in hyin- self . . . hot pG fadyr hys kynde has takyn of none, pG sone treuly 8 of his fadyr allon in his hyrtli has taken J:at he is, IF fforsoth pG holy goste of p& fadyr & pG sone forthpassynge, & with ]?ame & in pame endlesly heyng', is no inor in hyme-self Jien in aydere, IF Evyn treuly & eue?’lastynge he is with ])aime of whome he is, sene he is 12 of pG same substance, of pG same kynde & of pG same^ godhede, & pQ J)ird' persone in trinite. IF ])g sone treuly euyrlastyng' of j^e fader is he-kume man in tyme, / borne of a maydyn, pat he mankynd' fro pG fendes power 111 . 73 ^ gaynhy. IF ]pis is our lorde ihesu criste, f>e 16 whilk only he festynd' in oure mynde, pQ whilke onely for vs was tyde in pQ crosse. ^ A^o J)ing^ treuly is so swete as to lufe crist. And pertovG ransake we not to mikyli po |)ing? 6 * ]}at we in |)is lyfe n;ay not consaue. In heuen treuly clerar J)en lyght J)ai saH be, if we 20 to lufe god gif aH our hartUA ^ We saH be treuly abyH to be taghb of god, & in melody fuH meruellws we sail ioy, A in he myrth our makar loofe, & in fuH swete esines wA/i-oute grefe & yrksu??z- nes, w/t/^-outyn ende. IF fforsotli he jjat mikyH louys is grete, & he 24 pat leste louys is leste : ffor after pG gretnes of charite we hafe in vs, be-fore god saH we be praysed. So is not before men, hot he pat moste ryches has or godis, is moste chargid & namly dred? ; when ))ame aght not so to do, bok pame most worschip & drede pat 28 ])ai in connynge suppos be best. IF Mighty men of pis warM treuly may no ping^ do bob to par bodys or pe?- gudes ; IF Holy men treuly has more woi-thynes: IF pai treuly sal haue power to spar heuen to pame pat pame disesis, A wald not perfore do pona?^c^, and also heuyn 32 to opyn to pame in god pat pame has worschippyd A mayntened' in pis exil, whills pai w^t^ charite wer arayd', A aH vaynglory has not resauyd. Qwharfor charite to gett, to haue, A with-hald', with aH per myght A aH pe?- strenghtes pai suld' t?-«uayH, pat in pe day of 36 te??iptaciofi manfully pai myghb stand' agayns pe?- enmys, A when pai saH be p[r]ouyd2, pai mote take pe crowne of lyfe. IF Charite treuly makes men pa?-fyte, A onely lufand pe«-fitely to pe heght of ^ same o/i the margin. ^ be prcvid on the margin. Bk. I. Cli. 9.] I. The Fire of Love. Siffferinf/ for Love of dod. 17 lyfe contemplatyiic ar g;minteoi aH with lieuynes A vnclennes ]?ai 1)e eled, ^itt sidd' ]?ai not ko despisyd^ ; for fiai ar frendzk* of god & l)redyr of cristc, if J3;ii pc The pom- are 4 Lyrdyn of ])onyrto kcrc whli dcdf.s* of loucyng. / silcyrly pat en ons be syniie greue god ; & why 24 god tot^7’ment2^5 ryghtwes be wykkyd. [Cap3. IX.] O f ^ pe grete fyre of lufe so grete heute of verteu grows iu sanies, a righteous ‘ , man will pat a ryglitwys man raper wald chese to sulfyr aH payne pen suffer any ones greue god / pofe aH he knew be penans he myght ryse and 28 afterward^ pies god more & holyar he. ^ ffor illt purfyte pis vnder- stand/*’, put no-ping^ to god es more dere pen innocens, no-pinge more plesand pen gude wiH. IF Gyf we treuly lufe god rightwisly, [Foi. vii. o.] sonar we wald grete mede in heuyn lose pen ones synne venially / 12 ffor moste ryghtwes it es, of rightwysnes no mede to aslt, hot frenchypp of god, put is hym-selt. ^ Better it is perfore euer tur- itisbetter j mentry to sulfyr pen ones fro ryghtwysnes to wyckednes wilfully to he led' & knawyngly. [Wherfore it folowys pat pci pat crist so |36 hirningly lufys] put on no wys [pai] will synne, not onely fro payne ! sail he free hot witlt aungels endlesly sal ioy. IF \)a treuly pat j ^ is on the margin. “ ]\IS. ffro " MS. if, IIAMPOLE. C 18 I. The Fire of Love. Suffering for Love of God. [Bk. I. Ch. 9. ■\vikkicl deck's saryf, & warldly & flesclily solace ]?a weyn gretely is to be liifed, & ]jo Jiiiig/s lofaiicl ]?ai desyre, forsotb botb pe ioy ]?ai lose fiat fiai liife, & rins in-to wrecliidiies fiat fiai esclieuyd not. The right- ^ IT Bot of siiiii it is woiuit to be asked* c|wliy god* almyglity wycked* 4 the wicK'd ^ I’i^twes to-giclyi’ chastys. IT fjoii seis at ons vnder ]?e flayH both come & cafk, bot in fie wyiidouynge fie caff* is oute cast & Jje corne tlie wiilnower gcdyi’d* to iiiaiis vsc. IT Gyf aH men treuly lyfed, wzt/i- duvff.*' outen doute \n pes & t?-«nqihllite, \v^t/c-outen debate & batteH we 8 suld* dueH ; bot son enionge few gude ar many iH, many disesys cum, firtt in may be cliastissyd : & fiis eiiyH ))ing^s to glide men hap- pyns for fiai with iH ar me/egyd* vnto fere dede. Riglitwes alsso for fai ar redy to synn, firtt fiat redynes be not broglit to deide, be fie 12 wande of onre meke fadyr fiai ar taghb to take here a lyghb scouring^, so \>ai fie bitter scoiiryng’ )?ab is to cum jiai may scape. IT \xodovQ if persecucion, wreebydnes, ofier discs )ioii suffyr, fiou has fat We dwell in acordys to fe place in fe whilk foil dwell/s. Is not fis fe vayle of IG tears and tciis tribulaciofi in whilk boil arbi lion wald* bou he'/dove be "lad tribulation. . ’ , . ill presone, & lyfe in prosperite in ah fine exile, or with-outen dyses Christ go f i long^ pilgrimage ? llaue mynde fat criste & his apostilh's has inent. Stiff yi’d* tiirmeiitry, & foil be blys sekis to com to ioy ! bot foil saH: 20 [i-oi. VII. t;.] ^ fforsoth owdyr in fis lyfe fe fyer of godd/s lufe fe ruste of our sy lines sal waste, & our saules deuce to make fame abyH: to fle to blys, or ell is fe fyer of p?irgatory after fis lyfe our saules saH ponysch, if it happy n fat we scape fe fyer of lieH. Or ellys fab in 24 vs fe strenght of lufe be nob so mikyH fab aH to-gidyr it may vs Distress must byiTi. W/t/c tribiilaciofi, seknes & discs behoiiys vs to be clensed*. No young Av ft/c-outiii doutc also fis we haue fat^ no ^ong^ man emong^ nater- Jm‘Ide^hoi.y\y ingfs & swctc wortlys of fayi’6 wymmen & plente of fingfs likynge 28 st\4e't won^ may be made holy, bot if it be be fe vntraiiyd gretenes of god/^ grace, wher so grete & so many stirris many to faH fat alsso ofb-tymes holy men has bene lost. Qwarefore moste inerakyH I trow it is t|when man be godz6‘ grace lufe of criste fis chirischynge parfitely 32 despisis, & be-twix fis enmys to fe sawle, fof aH to fe flesch fa seme sofb, to fe he holynes of fe heuedy contemplacioil manfully gose vp. And w/t/c-oiiten fayH, fe holyar he is with solace of goch'.s* lufe more plenteuosly w/t/^-in fyld*, fat he sett in fyer couth 36 nob byrn, & fe foiile liiste of vnclene lyfe offerynge fame-selb he has parfitely slokynd. ])e whilk no meriiayH, & fof it be seldom, criste wyrkis in some to by me belofyd, of whoiiie it is say ; Er- ^ Oveiiined, wlietlier by tlie same fiand or not is doubtful. Bk. I. Cli. 10.] I. The Fire of Love. Of Holiness. 10 pawdit nuhem in p\oteceionem < 5 * ignem vf h(C(iYet eis pax noc- tein, 1 1 J?at is to say : ‘ ho lias sprcal' a clowyd', ))o schawdow of god/.v grace, to ]>er defens agayn fleschly desyres, & fyer of endl(!s lufe to 4 gyf jjame lyglit mynd^ Av/t/aiii 1)0 nyglih of |?is lyle, \iat fia ho vnlefuhies of vayiie heiito l)e noO takyii.’ CrisU'.s* lufe trenly in Tiie lovn of ]?anie with so greto swetnes hyrnys ]?at a fleschly Ih vnlefiiH likynge oirnLi'iiy"'* ])anie ]?iidve als fylth most foule, cK: \eriov it |?ai desi)iso. H \)erU)Ya Thel-cforc 8 touch J?OLi not lichemsly ]?at noudyr is lefuH [to] desire nor haue. / Hauo mynde alsso )?i hande, ])i tonge ^ )?i body to ^v^t/a Take iiee.i of hald', & in Avyamien disples not pi consciens. Stirryng^* treuly of toiifrue, and lychery ar aray of men Sc wymen. Alsso hote letwaris A oper 12 inetA* pat vxiih \er hete to inikiH enllanmys pe llesch, ^vhilk^ norischars of hodis A killars of saulis ar hesy to make ; pe whilk of chaste suld' he oscheuycK pat god in discs is to be lufyd and worscliipyd ; k IG also of myrtli k mekenes of gode. [Cap:>. X.] I ff temporal worschip wM schame he destruyd', & Avarldly with vilany he endyd', knawen it is wAyaoute doute pat Ijetter is Heproof is repreiio pen worschip, & schame pen degre, heuynes pen lovynge . man than 20 foi’ he pis ping/s oft^-tymes a man scrithis in-to vaynglory, he pe toper alway, if man paciently it hare, in pis lyfe to mekenes he suld^ he taglih & in tyme to cum saH: he no payne suffyr, for rightwes gode twys saH not ponysch ; & he saH he crounedk for paciens of 24 pore saH not perich wA/aoutyn endk To holynes treuly pies pingf 6 ’ Theiioiydo .. . loT notlniif' that lyrst longis : m no maner to pinla, to speke Sc do, pah god displesis ; pspieases & alsso to pinla, to speke & Avyrlh pat god may^ plese. Do pou pis ever’yUnng after pi connyng^, pat nouper pou faH in sclaunder nor feyn pou not Him. 28 to inikyH holynes. ffor he is a foie pat before men haly desyrs to apere; & crueH, pat when he is gude scheuys hya^-self yH. Soni Somethings pingf 6 ‘ treuly per ar pat, he pa?a-self* tan heetf vnto, nouper ar gode nor iH, ffor in pere pore kynde pai ar nouper medefuH nor vn- selves, 32 medefuH : And slike pingA’ if pa he done, god mysplesys not, nor if [Foi.viii.a.] pai he vndone, plesis not god. II Here treuly we may se, smeH, y smeh, fele. & touch, k 3 th we adyH no iiiede nor vnmede. AH syn treuly owdyr is done to godps] displesyng, or our neghhurgh noyng, or to 36 our a wen harme ; hot many pingfs eniang^ men may he fun pat* ar in none of pies. Despisyd treuly or‘^ to he losh in pe syghh of men, itt struck out before may 2 MS. ar € 2 20 I. The Fire of Love. Tobiah on Earth. [Bk. I. Ch. 10. Jesus, clias- tisenie, pur^e me from evil, that I may feel Tliy love. Avoid self- suttieient folk. Give up pride; be meek. The rifjhteous fear uothiug while they keep from We must be tried oil earth. as gold in the furnace. Never grum- ble, but ever thank God, makes mane to ascend to Toy of anngels. 0 glide IlicMi, here chastis, here cut, here smyte, here byrne, 3 a & what-so-euer pies pi gudelynes, do to me, so ]>at I in tynie to cum liane none yh, hot I may pi Infe fele here & eueidastyngly. H Ifor pe, desjiysed to he, to 4 ah men in^ confusion & schaine, swettei’ to me it is pen to he cakt hroper of an erthly kynge & emong^ aH men & of aH men I he worschypyd ; so pat wreccliednes faH on^ me on ilka syde in pis lyfe & pGt pou, god, in pe todyr me spare, H I wiH he cliastid & correckyd 8 liere, & criste to me pat graiinh if payn to come odyr-wyse I may not scape. H Proude treuly & full of wreth so seme worthy to panic-self* \iaV pai may sutfyr no piiige ; At a li^t worde oft*-tymes pai ar meuyd & wft//-out* cans, j^ci’fore pai ar to he fled more pen to 12 he our-cumyn, for pai ar fraward ; And al-way pa defende pat pa haue takyn pof if he fals or vntrew. And noudyr pai wiH he ouyr- cumyne with aiictorite ne resun pat pai suld not he sene hawsande haue sayd p«t wer vnacordyng ; And when pa ar vntaght & pat pa 16 wote wele, 3 it* wiH pa latt as pai inspired wer in aH pingfs pat to god longis, so pat pai may ii^, aH place speke wftA-oute gaynsaying* of any man ; & leuyr pame is in per erro?^r dueH styH pen of it oppynly he repreued. IT Lefe, hredyr, pis proude wodnes & wode 20 pryde, And our-self gretely lat vs meke whils we ar in pis way : for liettyr it is glide & lufly pat criste after oure dede to vs say, “ frende, cum vppymare,” pen pat he say, “carl, go donyrniare;” so treuly saH it he of proude A meke. IF Qwharfore no trihiilacion, 24 no dises, no wrechydiies, no schame, no repreue is to he dred to pe rightwys man, qwhils pat he synnes not & in conte»?platyfe lyfe A luf of god aH-way he pikdettkv. H Or we treuly to pat kyngely liaH may cum, in Avhillv* with anngels of god A aH his sayntis fyllid 28 swetnes, Ave saH he glad, vs hefallis here to he repreuyd he flaterars & Avrang*-sayars, he fagiars A hakhitars, he prifysars and hlamcars, so pat Ave in aH paciens A mekenes A charito to cristas pi^eceptas A his counsaH gyfen aH-AAvay Ave may he fun, Avhen Ave saH he examynde, 32 als it is Avritten ; IT Tanq\\?a\\ a^iriaw in furnace pxohauit eos ; // pat is to sa}^ : ‘ Als gold* he has proued pam in pe fornas,’ pat has fyer on ilka syde. And he has fun pam Avorpi to haue hym-self. ])us he prospei'ite A aduersito lat vs go he fyre & Avatyr, to tyme Ave cum 36 in-to refresching* of heiienly lyfe ! IT Haue mynde alsso m aH dises A nede A pouerte pat [pou] groch neiier, ne fondly speke or frawardly, * Overlined l\y tlie Avriter. - noglit* sf/rnck out hoforc on B^v. I. Ch. 10.] I. The Fire of Love. I will j)raise the Loo'd. :^I Lot ill aH to god gif jiankyiige. )?(^rl)i tnaily more ioyi’iiH for Runyvini; saH boil be IvfO to be kyiigdome of sayiites, If boil in bis \varld' ''i-inK'.vou to ■* tlie kin<„'(U)iii gladly siilfyr ])iiiges Leforesayd. () my saiile, emoiig^ aH |)iiig/,s Jiat of saints. 4 lia})})yiis, with likyiige deiiocioii love^ j;)! lord; loveyiige I'ele jioii Av/t/i!, swetiies, / & syiigand taste \io\\ with lioiiily deiiociofi, sayaiid' Ldwiaho dominwm, in vita rnea, / jiat is to say: ‘my lorile saH 1 [I'oi.viii./..] Wijrschip ill my lyfe/ wliedyr 1 be disesyd' or esyd', wliedyr 1 take 8 worscliip or scliame. Als loiige als 1 am sal I syiige to my god. IT If Singto.iesus. 1 list, ill llie^’u I syiige ; & if I siiffyr pe/'seciiciofi, luf of god forget* 1 nob. To me treuly it is I-iiogbe my god to Life A to byiii to cum, sen 1 may do non opir nor to |)e wark* of o\>er |)inge my-sell’* I fele 12 dis})Osyd' Lot to lute criste. And ^it* I cm/i not to so grete lufe of god as myn eldar fadyrs, wbilk* also many odyr profetabiH ping/*’ has done — wliarof fiiH gretely I am a-scliamyd' & in my self con- fiisyd'. 0 lorde, j^erfore my hart* make brode ]>at it may lie more iiromien my IG abyH bi liife to i)ersaue. ]\Iore abiH treuly man is to resaiie so Loni.’toix-r- ^ ^ . cOve beltei- mykiH, more of charite he takes A savirs, A les for jie hesch he caris, Tiiy love, hot witli discreciofi, so ]xit it be of hyni after J?e sentence of Jie wys : / Modienm ?/dlu' laboraui cj* inueni viidtam requiem, / 20 pat is to say : ‘a lityH I haiie trcmayld with my-self*, A to my-self* grete rest I haiie fun’ — ffor aftyr few ^ors of pis lyfe, rest has pe Afterafe\v ryghtwes fun of euerlastviige. IT In pis habitaciofi of exile pe holy life, ttie Infer of god hyni-self scheuys noiiper to mery nor fuH heu_y, hot 21 cherefulm's he has with rypnes. ^ fforsoithe some laghtyr repreve A some prays ; laghtyr perfor pat is of lyghtnes A vanite of mynde, is to repreve, hot pat treuly pat is of gladnes of consciens A gostely myrth is forto prays — pe whilk^ onely is in rightwis, A it is cald< 28 myrth in lufe of god. / Wharfor if we be glad A mery, wyckyd cal vs wanton; if we be heiiy, yi) 0 crit/ 6 ‘. ^ Vnneth sothely can any nien seo ^ J’ J1 ^ J J good in others man trow glide in a noper pat he fyndes not in hym-self-* ; and pe ti.at is not in _ y y J J ’ y themselves. syiiiie in whilk he stumbyls, he wenis a nober it has. And pe dede Andtiieysce 32 of wyckyd pis is, pat if any per lyfe felow not, pai trist pat ho gos i>' wrango A is desauyd — And pis is for mekenes he has forsakyn. Degres also of mekenes is : to hahf per eghen law, not ho. In speche to haue maner A not to pas it. \)er bettyrs A more connyng'* 36 gladly to here, A rather to wiH wisdome be hard of odyr pen of pame-self*. j^e tynie of spoking^ not to take to sone. / ffro comone ’ lyfe not to go. Odyr to sett* before pi-self. frailtes to knawe and to dome pi-self wars pen aH oper. ^ If I treuly wald' com ^ == laiula 22 I. The Fire of Love. Heed not Praises of Men. [Bk. I. Ch. 11. Let me be emons;e men, bat I sulci sytt last in noumbyr I ha desvrecl, & low in men’s ... -j esteem, so lest to be lialtlen in opinion, & so ail my ioy siild be in criste jXy may be in Ibesu, & SO to maiis p7’rtysyng or \>er blameyng^ I suld take no liede ; bof wit/c. besy deuocion to god I sulct desire. 11 Many forsoth 4 pat with me bane spoken, like wer to scorpions, for with pere liede flaterand pai bane fagyd, & witli pare tayl bakbytand' pai bane God shall de- smyttyn ; Ifro wycked lyppis of whome & sorofuH tong/;,* my saule liv6i’ niy soul from the god sal delyuer, settand it in ioy of rest. ^ Bot wbarof is comyn 8 wicked lips of flatterers and SO grcto madiies iii-to mans mynde bat none wiH now be blamed, backbiters. ° J r ) none be rep?*euyd wiH, bot treuly aH sekis to be praysed ; pa Ioy to worscbip, pai lagbe to fauyr. Also pai pat name berys of lyfe more cunnyng^ ; / bot to me slike semys owalyr abown mesure boly or els 12 mad, pof aH pai be callyd wys & taght. IF Qwbo is pat treuly of glide mynde bym-selb pat leuys, not takand bede to hym-self, & Examine bym-sclf gladclys in voyde wordis of meiil IT If be treuly bisily youiseit, Pym-self^ belialdc, & cbargis to knaw wbatkyns be is in pogbtf^* & 16 [Foi IX a] byme-self, & wbedyr be be worpi w’or- andwiienyou scliyp or rcprcfe pe may fynde. H Qwben be perfore byni-self seis blame- m many ping;*’ worpi blame & in tewe pingc^ to be praysed^ wor- fuse honour, scliip of fauour pc wliilld be is not worpi with gladnes he suld not 20 take, bot if be erryd mad in mynde. IF If treuly by m -self woundyr- fully bebaldand in beet & swetnes of godfs lufe be fynde meruelusly wax warme, And bely to go in-to lyfe contenzplatyue, in pis also besily to stande, IF And pis also be lias in mynde oudyr grete synnes 24 be bas nott done or if be bane any done, be trewe penans be trow pai be clensyd* : / pe7^ treuly for worscbyp of men bym belioues not* to sorow, ffor he was more worthy, pat is to say feliscbip of aungels. Thejdghteous 5F Qwo-so-eue?’ is pus disposyd, no more suld ioy with a kynge to 28 poor as gladly gytt* bell witli a porc mail. IF ffor to rvcbes be takes no liede and as with kings. ^ . w’orscbippes of men, bot vnto pe lyfe & medis of ilka man. IF He baldw it* not* grete to schyne in gold nor to be vmbelappyd with grete men 3 e to go m pai-pure to be glad in byscboppys aray treuly 32 boFy in swete consciens, aH lykyng/s & riches be settis before. 'pat god/<9 lufar, Jie warkl, idylnes & irksuwiies for- sakz^ ; and of ypocriU*.? & couek^^ men. [Cap. XT.] Love is as TH pc caiitikyls it is sayd : ‘lufe als dede is strange. And lufe is 36 strange as i death. Pard as beH.’ IF Dede treuly kyllis pe wbik, beH sotlicly spares not pe dede. So certanly pe lufe of god : mane pat it parbtcly Bk. I. Cli. 11.] I. The l^ire of Loxe. The Lover must v)ork. rauiscliys, not onely ii^ kyllis fro lufe growmlly of ]?is warld, kot alsso to ])o warld' sLiyiic & to lieiiyn (|n'liikyii(l< to siillyr for god tribulaciofi warldly wrecliidiies fuH nukyH it stirrys. II (^)n’liar- 4 for wliat-so-eiier J^on be ]>ai iiopis ):)at )?ou Infos criste, to |)is take licdo ; for if pou bohald ^it ertbly ]?inges wiih likyngcg (K; J)i saido by |)ou fyiidis also to sullyr Avrong/^’ or ollys dedo, forsotli god/, s’ trow Infer ]?ou sclienys ]xii j)oii arf not. Sotbely a treu Infer nonj^er 8 to J76 warld' dresses bis ee, nor lie dredis for god to snlfyr aH ]>ai to J)e body seniys bevy or bard', ^ ^it be is nob lettyd fro tlioytli of liis le/y/man Ib^cS’ii, qwba[t]-so-enrr to bym bapi)yn. II jpoii alsso |)at o\v])er god/, s’ Infar arb or wiih ])i hole inyiide dissyrs to bo, alway 12 stody als niykyl as ]:)on may be crist/,s’ grace, nob to be noyd w/tA irksinnnes, nor with ydilnes to be takyn. ^ And ib it sonie-tyme bappyn ]jat swete esines be not to J)e in i)rayng'^ or gnde J?iidvynge, so J?rtt Jjou be of be mynde be songe of. boly conte?//})lacyon 16 singe j^on may not as jroii was wontt, Cees not ;it to rede or pyv/y, or ellis some oder gnde dede inward' or outward' do, ]>at nob in-to idil- nes or slenyth pan scrytli. j\lany sotbely irksomnes bas drawen to idilnes, A ydilnes to necligens tk wikkydnes. Qwbarfore be )}on 20 fernent alway in als mykil as in pe is, .] Some talk of God, and will yet strive for ‘i h ape nee. They put on the (.utward seeming of holiness, but have neither faith nor charity. 24 I. The Fire of Love. Warnings, to the Covetous. [Bk. I. Ch. 12. glide, vndyr J)e tityli of gostcdy rest couetis liydand in despyte of J^inges eiierlastinge. H Bot slyke, poi aB lurk^ to a tyme, ^yith- outen doute longe before J)e ende or at pa lest in j^o ende qwliat- Titosewiiodo kyiiiis ])ai liaue bene |)ai saB appere, pe whillc^ alinus pa\, ]?ai do or 4 see.ionnen, ally odyi’ dede in siglik of men, jia do ]iak aB of men may be sene, wrath of God. And woi'Jiely slike prouokes po, wretb. of god, for Jiai holy desirand not to be, bot^ to bee sene, & Avzt/i-in, wlier god sees, wantand trew cliarite, per awen loy not goddis ]iai chalange. 11 IfuB hard' treuly 8 it is a wynnynge crafk or office to bane & not to be coiietw^*. nofr^ H Qwliarfore offfitymes pi’estis ar defamyd emo??g^ pQ pepyB Jiat^ )iof prilsts^iie pa be chaste pa ar fun couetiis, if pai be large pai ar made lychurs. blamed, ofk-tyiiies it^ liappyiis pat pe ordyr of* prcsthode takyn deppar 1 2 ami their fall in^ syiiiie, ill SO iiiykil pai faB als pe he degree vinvorthely pai bane tionau-o their takyn./ Not* feiv treuly yvith noyus couetys sett* on fyre, vndyr earned great- colui* of sekeiics or pouerte pat may com, per gudys pai say pai geder pat sodan wrechidiies pai may eschew ; bot of fendys pai ar begilde : 1 0 iiofrt for bothe Avarldly glides pai loos, and dyrknes pat* pai drede pai rynne in-to, IT ft'or god, his seniand/e pat* delyuers in pe?* sight*, before pai see nott*. & pat is warst of aB : wliils pai wAA-in iv/tA Avarldly couetys ar fulfillyd', wM-oute pai fene pani-self iv/tA tokyn 20 God’s serv- of lialviies to scliyeii. H Bot pat our lordis se?’uand is, In our lorde .ants trust ^ . ^ive their B’istf*’, & gudes pe Avliilk he has oner his nede, to pame pat it nedis needy ^ lie sparpyB. H p)Q, seruand treuly of pe ivarld aB pat* he has to his couetis vnabyB to be fulfyld stodys iB to kepe, pat lie is so grete a 24 cliinclie pat he dar not* ete bot* foule & scarsly, pat so lie sparand mykiB mono may gedyr. And pies pai ar pat* pe psalnie. sclianiys sayaiid : Ini mid ehis ferrani Imgent, pat is to say : ‘ his eiiniys pe erth saB lykke.’ 28 pat lufars of god \Niih hyni sail deem, & of liife of konynge be labo/o’ gettyii, & of god. And p>«t a trew lufar nowding^ [has] — A treuly it is cald grete, for varely to dedely nehand' if is vnknawen — if it want neiua’ he tronys in pvosperite to be ; 20 alway in lufe he longis ; whilsf Jiat he wakis besily, Oudyr he syngf*' or of lufe he piiikes and of his Infer, hot and he be allone, more swetely he synges. ^ Truly for pe tyme pat any man Jiis haf' takyn, Aftirward fully saH nem^r go fro itf, hot' euennore saH byde 24 beef, swetenes or singing^ if aH jiis be noghf nere. ^ Treuly al Jiis bidys to-gidyr, bot if ]?ai lie repressyd' with fuH grete sekenes of ]?e hede or of pG breste or of pG syde, or with grete hongyr or ]}irsf with pG whill^^ pG flesch is brokyn, or with to inykiH cold' or hete or 28 with trauayl p‘di be lettydk IT Hyni |?crfore if behoues pat in godA lufe wiH synge A syngandly lufe A byrne, in wildemes to be, A in to inykiH abstinence not to lyfe, nor to be gifyn on any wyse to superliuite or waste./ Xeuer-jiedes bettyr if wer to hyni in lityH 32 ]iing^ vnknawyng' mesure to passe, whils he with gude ententf dose it to sustene kynde, jien if he for to mikyH fastynge began to fayH, A for febilnes of body he niyghf not synge. H Bot wft//-oute doute, he pat to Jiis is chosyn, with falshede of |ie fende noudyr in 36 ettynge nor in alisteneynge is ouercomen. IT j^e trew treuly Infer of criste A of criste taghf, widi no les stody is war of to mikyH )ien of to lityH ; wft7?-outyn comparison treuly more mede saH he be worthy with songfuH ioy prayand, behaldand, redeand A jiinkand' 40 weH bof discretely etaud, Jien if he w/t/d-outen ):'is eue/’inore suld' wliile llicir tliout'liis :uc tixfil on Him, anil heuvi'iily music lavislics llicir souls. Tlicrc is in- cicililile.joy I'onml in tlio Vii-yin. Tlie lieavenly sintrer’s joy is in liis liuni- iiiK love to the ‘ deatllj! ’ iii- crediblc, hut if it fail the ‘ haver,’ he feels he has no ]>ros- peiity. Once taken, it never (juite leaves him. Those who rejoice in God’s love should live siiariiif^ly in the wilder- ness, hut should keep the body in fit con- dition for heavenly soner cause resonabyH. E^eiier^-]?e-les I dar say wet/^. blissyd lob : ‘ fobs bane despisyd me,’ & when I bad gone fro fame, f ai bane bak-bittyn me : nener-fe-les ascbamyd sab f ai be when fa se me fnt bane sayd^ f«t I wald not abyde bot wher I 12 mygbt be delicately fed. Better trenly it is to se fab I despyse, fen Yet fasting is to tlesire fat I sab nob se. IF ffastinge no mernayb is fnb glide, dnertesi'iiy desyres of flescbly lust forto kesb downe And wylde lycbery of mynde forto make taame. In bym trenly fat goes in-to fe hegbb 16 of conte7>?-placiofi be songe & byrnyng* of Infe, liggis Als w[e]re Death of evil slckkyd' flesclily desyrevS.// Dede trenly of yb atfeccion to byme to him that loiigis fab to coiitemplacioii tal^man fat I for lufe longe,’ 24 to dy I desire, to be loused I coueb, to go ful gretely I ^erne. Lord, come BelialtK foi* luf I dy. Lorde, cum downe ! Cu??i, my le^nnan, lyfb down ! come, j ^ d ^ my beloved, nie fi'O lieuyiies. Be-bald* I lufe, I syiiG:e, I am ful bote, Av/U-in “‘y heaviness, niy-sclf I byme. Haue mercy on me wu’ecb, bidding^ me before fe 28 Hejvhqjoys to be bi’oglib. IF He fa,t fis ioy has & in fis lyfe f us is gladdynd', ^)iredj).v the of fe boly goste be is inspiryd,/ be may nob erre ; wbab-ener he do, leelfnl ib is. Ho man dedely so glide connsayle to bym may gyfe Als fab is fab be in bym-self has of gode^ vndedly. IF Odyr trenly 32 if fa to bym wald' gif counsale, AvA/i-outen doiite fai saH erre, for fa he shall not ba iiob kiiaAveii bym : / lie trenly saH nott erre, & if lie Avald' to f er skyllis gif assenb, of gode^ be sal not be siiliyrd', fat to bys AviB constrenys bym fat it be pass nob. AVbarfore of slike is sayde : 36 >S;nrit?^a/is omwia iudicat a 7iemi\\e iudicatur, fat is to say : ‘ f e gostely man all finge demys, and of no man be is demyd.’ Bot no man of so grete prcsnwzpcion lie fat be liym-selb snppois slikon ^ & resoiiabil druck out hefurc Ncuer MS. guJe Bk. 1. Cli. lo.] I. The Fire of Jjove. Do not jmhje Olliers. ^7 to be, J?of aH" j^e warld' })('0’iitely be liaue forsakiii Sc |?of' lie liaue ! led solitary lyfe viiabiily to be repreiied' Sc ]:)ofe lie liaue gone iii-to belialdynge of beuenly ]}iiiges. H bis gruce treiily to all coiibo//- Vot Ond’s 4 platife is not grmitvd' bott seldoine Sc to nioste few, be w]lilk^ by K'nmted lo all ^ in J J ^ r J who live I lie rest of body takaiid' Sc of niyiide, to be Avark* of god be streiigllt of c-ontemiiia- lute oiiely ar cliosyn. li'uH bant it is sotliely slike a man to fyiide ; Sc for }?ai ar fewe, fuff dere j^ai ar had, desirabyH Sc louyd liefore 8 god Sc Ilian ; bot aungels alsso loys in jipr passing^ fro ]?is warld' to wlionie becunies aungellis cm//})any. ^ ]\Iany forsotli \>er ar |iat of[t] in greb deuocion & swetiies to god jirayers olfyr / Sc swetiies of co?^te;/q)laciofi jirayand' Sc jiinkand jiai may fele, \>q. t2 wliilld alsso riiis not aboute, bot bidys in resb. Til at no man sallb demo odyr, bot to god gif lonyiigc ; And of ay til desyrs of god/-v lufe, & of womans cii^y/paiiy be escliewyd. [Cap. XI II.] 16 Tff fi^iy inan holily lyue Sc ri^twysly, Alsso Avarst synnars despise 1 lie nott. H pai treuly tempyd faH, for pii liaue no grace of gaynstandynge, Jiof aH be \er awen malyce fro glide to yli pii^ twriie pnne-selb. No man may wel wyrk Sc god lufe & ebast be, bot if 20 god \:at to hym gyfe. IT pou also pit bolnis in jiryde for Jiou lias done weft, for p-self fro tlesclily lusty s baste restrenyd, And sebarp penance pin bast suffyr, qwbarfore of mans moutb. Jiou lias takyn praysing^ : bane myiide for bot if J)e gudelynes of criste ]ie 24 bad ouercouyrdg in-to als many illis or in-to wars als be pat is fallyn poll subf ba fallyn. H Of pi-self treuly pou bas no grace of gayn- standyng^, bot of by;a to wbome is sayde : DlUrjam fe dom'me^ forfi- Oido mea, // ‘ pe, lorde my strengbt, I sab lufe.’ // AVbarfore if 28 pou nogbb bane pat pou baste not takyn, wby prydis pou pe als pou it bad nob takin 1 H I forsotb to my god dois panking^ pe wliillb, Avft/^oute my meritfr, for my glide and bis ivorscbip, bis cbyld so I had chastydk bis scruand so bas ferid, pab it senpys fuH swete to me 32 Avarldly likingais pat ar both few Sc sone slippynge to lie, in so mikyb pat payns of beb pat ar boyth many Sc neucr sab ende I my^t be worthy to esebewe ; IT And 3 itb agayne pab so me bas tagbb Sc vertew teebinge has gifyn pab pis present penance And trilmlacion 36 gbidly I sill here, in so mykib pat to euerlasting^ delectaciofi Sc p/‘osperite most fub, ful li 3 tly I myght cuiiie — ffor, if we ivib, lygbtly Let no holy man despise even the worst sin- ners. [Fol. XL a.] Take not men’s praises ; except for Christ’s liel]) you would lie as had as the worst. Thank God for His ehas tisement of you. 1 MS. to 28 We must be cleanse! here. Foolish was my youth, vain my cliihlhood, and my early manhood un- clean. Three women reproved me. for complain- ing that one wore horns [Planchij, Cycl. ii. 125; Fairholt (184G), 5 : 10 ], that another had great paps, and the thinl because I threatened to touch her. [Fol. XI. &.] A 4th wom.an despised me for my oidy talking, and not doing. I. The Fire of Love. Beiwoof of Women. [Bk. I. Cb. 18. & wM-oute grete scharpnes we may in ])is life parfitely forfiiike And our-self clens, wliils we als inykiH as we may wytis destroys. IT In tyme treiily to cum, if we be not liere clensyd, ])at ]?e apostiH is trew we sad fynd, sayand ]?ies wordis : IT Horrendmw ed ineid^Ye 4 m memos, del viuentis, jj ‘ Horriliil it is to fad in Ipe bandis of god?^ of lyve.’ Lord god, of me bane me/'cy ! My ^outb was fonde. My cbildbode vayne, my 3 onge age vnclene ; bod now, lorde Ilie^’u, with pi boly lufe my bard is enflaiimyd And my renes ar chaungyd'. And 8 also my saiile now wid nod toiicbe for bytternes befor ])at was my fode, and myne affeccion now is slike : bot synne no-)?inge I bate, nogbt drede I bot to greue god. I ioye not bot in god, I soroii not bot for my synne ; no-)?inge I lufe bot god, no-J)ing^ I trisd bot 1 2 byme ; no-))inge me beuys bot synne, no-j^inge me gladyns bot criste. Xeuer-]je-les now late of tlire wy?>mien wortbely Avorjji repreve I toke. H One me repreuyd, for I, couetand per Avodnes to correct in Avaste & softnes of clejiyiig^, per viimanerly aray to mykid 16 I beheld' ; pe Avbilk sayd pat me agbd not so mykid |)ame to behald' pat I mygbt knaAve A\diedyr ]?ai Avar bornyd or none — & als me J^inke, Avel me sebe repreuyd, & made me asebamyd. A-no]?er me repreuyd' for of bir gred pappys I spak als pai bad me deUtyd ; po, Avbilk 20 sayd Avliat pat Aver to me if pa Aver grete or smad 1 — t'c ))is also ri^t- Avesly spald. If pG third', me toueband in play, be-cause I tbrett als I boystusly bir Avald' touch or toebyd, sclie sayd : ‘ A rest, brojier,’ als (|Avbo say : to^ })in astate, pat is to say of religyon, it longis not 24 with wymmen to play — And sebo alsso not vinvortbely me lias con- fusyd'. Sotbely me agbd rather bane sulfyrd' }>en ogbd bane done agayn. fforsoth comand vn-to my-self, to my godd I do loueynge, for be perQ Avordes be tagbt me gude, and swetter Avay to me has 28 sebeuyd )jen 1 before kneAve, 1 m so myked ]?at — ^crist/** grace in me Avyrkynge — repreueabyd in J)is party before Avywmien I sad not be fun. H pe fourd Avoman to Avbome in party I Avas faniyliar, not me repreuynge bot als AVer me despysinge sayd' : H ‘ nogbt lias J)ou bott 32 fayre sigbd and fay re Avorde, deyde bas none.’ H And perioxG bettyr 1 troAv perG specialte to Avante ])en in per liandys to fad, j^at can-nod maner keep in lufe nor in desjiyte. H To me treuly ]?is has bappynd for [I] per liele bas sogbd, not pat I in fiame any pinge vn- 36 biAvfudy I ba desyrd' with Avliome some Avbyd my bodyly sustenans I liaue takyn. MS. good' - MS. to to 20 Bk. I. Cli. 14.] I. The Fire of Love. Of Solitude . pat lyfe solitary or licrmct/.v, comon lyfc & mciigyd, passys ; And how it comys to fyre of Info, and of swetnes of soiige. [Cap. XiV.] 4 ^wm lias bene, Sz ^it pn^rauiiter on lyuo ar, \>ai conion lyil‘ ahvay settis before solitary lyffe, sayand vs aw^ to gedyrryn^f.s* to rymie, if we to be perfeccion desyre to cum. Agayns qwliomc it' is not* mikili to despnte, be-caiise \>ai lyfe only pi here vp w^■t^ lone- 8 yiige, ])e wliilk oudev pi couet to kepe, or at pe lest fuli lityH pi knew. Solitary lyiie trenly perfore pii jirays not, for pii knaw it not. IF A lyffe trenly \ier is wbillt no man in llescli lyfamt may knaw^ bot be to wliome of god it is gifyn to bane ; And no man 12 sotbely of |)is pnge trenly demys, of jie wbilk ^it be is vnsikyr wbat A on wbat mancr it wyrkis. WA7/-onten donte I Avote ; if pi it know, more ten o]>cr jja-i snld* it prays. Odyr wars erre t‘^t solitary lyffe to reprene & sclannder cessys not, sa^mnd Ve soli, Ji'd is to say ‘ wo IG be to man allone ! ’ not expownyng' ‘allone’ \ia\j ‘ wft/^-onte gode,’ bot ‘ Avz't/i-onte a fela.’ He trenly is allone yziih wbome god is not, for Avben be fallys in-to dede, bedyne to t?^nnentry be is takyn, Sz fro ]}e ioyfuH sygbt of god & of bis sayntfs be is spard. H fforsotb 20 be ]>at for god solitary lyffe cbesys, Sz it ledys in gude manor, not wo, bot fayr vertn is nere, / & mynde of IlioMi name besily saH delyte ; & t® lyf wft/^onte mans solace to take drede not, te more saH be gyfyn Avitb godf^- comfortbinge to be glad. 24 ^ Gostly visitacion forsotb oft-tyms fake pe wbillt in cn?».pany set playnly knawes not — Avbarfore to a lykand sanle it is said : Ducam earn in solitudinem cj* ihi loqiLar ad cor eius, / ]}at is to say : ‘ I saH it lede to Avyldernes & |ior saH I speke vnto bis liartt.’ Sum 28 trenly be gode ar tagbt for criste Avildyrnes to desire, A singnler pnrpos to bald ; ]?e wbillt soyne, pat pa more frep^ & more denontly to god may saryt, comon cletbinge of pe warld forsakyn, AH transitorij pngfa dweH, ^it fro bene?dy desyrs pii 36 stnmbyH not, for per myndis fro wickyd co?mersacion ar fiiH far. IT Rigbtwes bermyt/8 alsso singnler pnrpos bane : in ebarite of god Sz of per neglibnrgb pai lyfe ; warldly praysynge pai despis ; Als ’ MS. not aw Some praise life ill com- mon aliove lil'u alone ; Init Uiis is because tliey know not solitary life. * Alone’ means ‘with- out (ioer myndcs pa gyfk, ydelnes pai bate, flescbly Instis manly pai gaynstand, beuenly pai sano?^r & byrnyngly sekys, / erthly pai couef not hot forsakes, in 4 swetnes of prayer pai er delityd. Trenly som of pain swetnes of endles refresebynge felys, / & trenly chaste barf & body v^iih po vnfilyd ee of mynde beuenly citesens & god pai bebald. ffor pe bitter drynke of penance grete labo?^r pa bane lowyd, now with liife 8 of he contemplaciofie sett ofyer, onely to god to take bede & cristfs Aiiermit’s kyiigedoine to byd pa were wortbi. / Hermet/s lyft’e perfore is if it is greatly gretf, if it grctcly be done. And trenly, blissyd maglorins, pe wliilk was fuH of miraclys & fro bis cbildbod wft//. sigbf of aungels 12 The^Arciibp. glade ; qwene after pe p?-orecy of bis fonrme fadyr, saynte Sampson, nrchbishop^^ made Arcliebyscliop & godd/s kyrlf wortbely longe has hernSs'iife wamyd be an AwngeH bym visity?;g<, bys Arclibescboprild leff, bermyts lyfe be ebas. And in pe ende of bis lyfe bis passynge IG to bym betokinde^ was. Alsso sant Cntbbertf, fro bys byscboprylf to Ankyr lyfe be went. Slike men perfore if pai for more mede to bane \>us bane done, who of glide mynde wiH be hardy Any state in holy kyrlf solitary lyfe to setf before In pis trenly wA/i none 20 vtward pingZ6’ pam-self pai occupy, bof onely to bene?^ly conte??ipla- ciofi pai take bede, and pat in crist/*’ Infe besily pai be warme. And warldly besynes parfitely sett beliynd*. // Qwliarfor w^■t^-in pam-self* Sleers liciienly iioycs sound/*', ik, fuH swete melody makis mery pe solitary 24 hermit. man, foi’ pc wliilk emong/* many sect clatering/* distract/* & bot seldome sofyrs to pinlf or pray. Of wliilk solitary pe psalme in songe of Infe spek/* sayand : ‘ I sab go in-to pe place of pe meruel- 1ns tabernakyb, in-to pe Irons of god.' IT And pe manei* of going in 28 songe & songely loneyiige be descrynes sayand : In voce exuUacionis coifessionis, / pat is to say : ‘ in voys of gladnes & of sebriftt*.’ And pat onelynes is nedfiiH w/t^-onten noys & bodily songe to pat pat mane pat sowiidly loy may take & bald loyand & syngand. In 32 a-noper place opinly he sclienys : Elongaui inquit fug tens ^ mansi in solitudme, pat is to say : ‘ffleand my-self I bane w/t/^-drawen & He strives to \n wildymes I bane dwelt.' H In bis lyfe trenly be is besy to burn with the F Y J J J Spirit’s byoi in fyre of pe holy goste, & in loy of Infe takyn & be gode 3G comfortid to be glad. H Trenly pe onely pa?’fite man in god/* Infe bngisly byrns, & qwhils abowil bym-self in passynge of mynde be conte^qrlacion he is takyn, vnto pe swete sownd & beuenly noys ^ IMS. betokiiige Bk. I. Cli. 15.] I. The Fire of Lore. Of Solitude. loyand' lie is lyft^. And slike one forsotlie to serni>liin is likind', I kyrnand' forsoitli w^■t^-ill hyni-selk in eliarite Av/t4-oiitc coni])arison most stedfast, qwlios hark is ligiird' to godly lyre, hyniand' And 4 lyghtand' ful hyniandly in-to his hife is home. II And fnrsoth lie salt he takyn sodanly aftyr ]?is lyfe to }?e ho setis of henenly eite.sens, fat in place of Incifere fuH hri^tly [he] may h(> ; for so grete hyrn- nand in lufe more fen may he schenyd', only loy of his makar has 8 soghk, & niekely goand a-howe synnars hym-self nok msyd'. Of pmysynge of solitari lyfe & of fyrst liifars \)cro{, And ]v/t godA lufe in lieet, songe, & swetnes stand A; & ]>at reste is nedefidl, k slike fro lapis 12 ar savyd k in prklaci ar not sett. [Cap. XV.] S Ant loh emonge t?^/’me?dry taglit of holygoste, come/elacion of many maner of harmetw knyttis in one sayand ; Qiiifi dimi- slt ona(irum liberum, &c., fak is to say: S|\vho left fe wylde 16 Asse free, & hyr handys lonsyd]’ &c. ffyrsk fei'fore he comemlhs’ of fe frenes of grace, when he says ‘ who leek fe wild' ass lows.’ H f)e secimd' of pnttyng' a-way fleschly desyrs, when he sayes H ‘ A his handes lousy d.’ \)e fird' of solitary conuersaciofi, qwhen he pntk 20 to : H Ho hir he gaf a lions in wildyrnes.’ H pe fowrk of desyr of endeles Idystnes, ndien he sayes : ‘ And his tahernakyli in lande of saltiies.’ H Salt treuly first slekis not, hok encressis : And so fis, fe more fak any-finge of swetnes of lyfe enerlastynge fa hane now 24 takynn, fe more to hane A taste more fa desyre. IT hbrsoth loliaii Baptisk, prince of herniyt/*’ after criste, in no desyre tariand', solitary lyfe chasse. A od}T alsso has chosynne, like a hresse, fe whillk, Salomon sayinge, ledar and coniawnder he has 28 not, A he cn??q3anys he gos furth of giftys A vertew. H Bandis trenly fer ar of kynde and synne, fe whylk in fame oiir lorde has lowsyd, and handys of charite has confermyd. H pe lions alsso of wildyrnes may he sayd rest of a synnar, IT for holy hermyts fro 32 warldly strynes A synnys ar sondyrd', swetnes of clere conscience criste itk gyfand fa take A, loy of lufe enerlastyiige syngand, i/i meriest heek refreschyd' f ai resk ; And fof aH with scharp A fraward' in body fai be prykkyd', nener-fe-les songe A hyrnynge in sanle fai 36 hald' w/t/eont birsyng^. A-nofer il wildernos fer is of pryde : when any man Awdyr hym-self before aB ofer prefers, or fak he has to niyght of his fre wifi Ascris, of whome is sayd Ve soli, j ‘ wo to .31 lie is like llie Scniiiliiiii, mid sliiill fill Ciicirfr’s lilaee in lieaven. [Fol. XII. />.] Job, inspired, praised liermits. .Tolin the Hap- tist eliose a hermit’s life. Hermits are jiarted from strife and sin, 32 1. The Fire of Love. Jeremiah 'on Solitude.' [Bk. I. Ch. 15. Allone ! ’ if he fale, he has no helpar vp. In beginyng^ trenly of an liarmetis turnyng' — I say noh of rynnars ahoute, J?«t ar sclaunderes of hermyts, — with many & diners te/??ptaciofi ar made wery ; hot after |?e te???pest of yH meuyng^, god schedis in hryghtnes of holy desyrs, / ]>at if ]?a manly ]?am-self vse in wepyiige, ])inkyng^ & praynge, cristis lufe onely sekand, After a litiH whyle to pam-self more saH |)ai he sene to lyiie in likyn[ges] ])en in "wepeyng^ or They have stray tiies of lahoiir. IT Hane trenly pai saH qwhome pai loneyd', sought. whome f>ai soghh, ndiome ];)ai desyrde, & ])en ])ai saH ioy & noh he lieny. Qwliah is it trenly to ioy, hoh goyd desiryd to hane, of iV to J)inkg / ill if to resf 1 SAvete no mernayl is pal myrth wher trew Infers acorde & mery solas of Infely tonchynge is vnahyH to he tolde, t?-nly if is desyre of hyrnand lufars, & sighf ayder of odyr & Jeremiah specli to bailie is swete ahoAve hony & hoiiy-komlie. leremy trenly tarylife. Solitary lyfe co??miendand says : ‘goyd it is to a man Avhen fro hys [Foi.xiii.u.] 3onge age he has home pQ ^olf of god : he saH sytf solitary & he in pes, for he (he desyre & hehaldynge of ]iinges enerlastynge) hj'^m- self has raisyd ahoAvn hy?n-self.’ Qwharof in scripture it is Avrityn : IT Natus non est in tQxra rynasi enoch, paf is to say : ‘ in erth als enok is none home ’ — forsoth fro )?e erth for he is takyn. H ifor men coiite?nplatyfe ar odyr hear, both in excellence of AA^ark & harf- Love dwells lynes ill liife. H Lnfe forsoth in harf dAvellis of be solitary, if he tary’s heart, of vayn lordscliip iio-fiiige seeke. Here gronndly he hyrnis & to lyghf longf-5, qwhils he Jnis clerely henenly sanyrs & honily syngis AA'A/^-onte henynes, Als seraphin cryiiige offerand to his nohil Infer, for lyke in Infely mynde : ‘ be-hald, loueand 1 byrne, gredily desireand.’ p)2is ^xitli fyre vntrawd & jjirland flaAvme is hyrnyd pQ saiile of a Infer ; aH ])ing^ if gladins & hevyiily sparkyls, nor ende I make happily desirand, hot aH-Avay goand to pat [I] Info, dede vnto me is SAvete & sikyr. The holy solitari forsoith, for he for hys sanyo?«* The hermit ill Avildyi'iies siiffyi’d to sytf , an excellent, goldy seet in henyiis he among saH take emaimf.s ordyrs of Animels. H And for he ^\ith fonle Allgels in o o heaven, clotlics for liife of Ill's loi'de is cledk A kirtitt to his helis enerlast- yiige & ill clerenes of his makar Avroghf he saH do on ; A schynynge in ftice fill nmmellns he saH take, for his flesch taniand, his face pale & lene to hane he schaniyd nof ; A mantiH alsso nioste fayre, 'with precius stones iii-AAmvyn, for despisyd clothes emonge pe myghty of paradis he saH here Av/tA-onteii end. And trenly for he, vyce voding^ and in iolite of ]?is lyfe not horionand, spicis of synne playnly has onf caste in hy[r]nynge of lnfe of god aHinyghty, 4 8 12 16 20 24 28 32 36 40 l)k. I. Cli. 1 5.] I. Tlic Fire of Love. Strive to feel tlee Siveetness of Tjove. hcuenly soimde moste swete in liym-self he tokc, IT Ami sound' of syngars in charitefiiH soiiges iii-to Ids myiide swetely was worftely iiisclied. lloldly j^erfore AvAA-oiityn dreed fro ))is exyle he goys, and Riiaii 4 Anngels soiige in liis eeiid lierand, A lie J:at^ hyrnynglyest lovyd sons' as he ^siMh ann[gels] goand in Ipo liali emo'lastyng fnH wortliely to most loyfiiH: degre saH ho takyn, \ai lie may be wAA serapliin in a fiili heglio seett. H Als I forsotli in scripture sekand niyglit fynd' A 8 knaw, Jie by liife of criste sotlioly in tlire Jiing/*' standis : In heek, no/« In songe, In siictnes. And ])ies tlire, I am expert in niyndo, may not longe stand' w/tA-oute grete rest, As if I wald' standand' A goand in mynde heliald' or lygandly, me poglit my-self I wantyd' fuH 12 mikyh \eroi A as me semyd desolate; wliarfore strenyd be noyd', J?at I in lie deiiocyon \ai I myglite bane mygbt* abyde, I chase to sytf. H Cans of J?is I know well : for [if] a man snm-tyme stand' or walkb bis body waxis wery, A so ]>e saule is lett^ And' in mane?’ 1 G yrk^ for charge, A be is nott in bee resb, A feloandly nor in pai'fyt- nes, for, after ])(i pbilosophir, sittynge or restynge ])q sank is made wys. Knaw be j^erfore ^itt more standynge pen sittynge in godd' is delityd', pab fro pe begbt of conte??iplaciofi be is fiiH fare. IF Qwben [Foi.xiii.b.] 20 treuly^ in pis tbre pat ar tokyns of lufe moste pa?’fyte, pe be pe?’- feccion of cristyn religyon wftA-oiiten aH doiite is fan, and I now afte?’ pe litybies of my capacite po tbre, Ibesai grauntynge, has takyn, neue?'-pe-les to saynt/s pak in pam lias scbinyd' I dar not my-self 24 make evyn, for pa pe?'aunter more pa?'btely panie has takyn. If fit saH I be besy w/tA ve?’tew pat^ I may, more birnyngly to lufe, to strive eam- synge more swetely, pe swetnes of lufe more plentua.dy to fele. If err, bredyr, if 30 trowe none now so holy as prophet?*’ or Appostilk's 28 lias bone. If Heet sotbely I cak, qwen mynde treuly is kyndyld' Ileet in lufe eue?*lastynge, A pe barb on pe same maner to byrn not bopingly, bob verraly is felb. ])e barb treuly turnyd' in to fyre gifys felynge of byrnnyng^ lufe. / Songe I cak, when in a plenteinzs sauH Songe 32 swetnes of eue?Iastyng< lovyng^ wA/? liyrnynge is takynn, A tboytb in to songe k?t??rnyd', A mynde in to fuH swete sounde is ebaungyd'. The first two If p)is to in ydilnes ar nobgettyn, hot in be deuocion ; of the wbilk devotion, pe pil’d', pat is to say swetnes vntrowyd, is nere. If Heet treuly A Swetnes 36 songe in pe sawle causes a me?’uelk?s swetnes ; A alsso of fuH grete thh-a?^''*^ swetnes pai may be causyd. per is not treuly m pis plentev??*nes any deseytb, bob raper of aH dedis endly pai’fy tones — Als su??i of lyfe contemplatyf vnkonynge be pe feend' of pe mydday in a fals ^ MS. be treuly HA^XOLE. D 34 I. The Fire of Love. True Lovers are Rare. [Bk. I. Ch. 15. When the soul loves God bnrniiif^ly, it feels heat, love, and sweetness. Such lovers are like the topaz, rare and dear, [Fol.XIV.a.] and are like gold too. Worldly honours do hut dim them. swetiies & fenyd ar desauyd, for ])a trow ]?am-self fiiH hee when Jjai ar law. IF Bot pe saule in pe whill'T' po for-sayd? thre ])inges to-gidyr ryne, playnly bidys vnhabiH to be J?irlyd with arowys of our enmy, besily to pc, loner wliills ih is ])inkand, IF with niy[nde] vnsmytyn 4 to heuyns pc self itt* raises & stirris to lufe. IF And me?’uaill ^e nott^ if to pc sauH ordand? in lone melody be send, & poi it^ take continiily comfurthabiB songe of pc le??mian, it lifys treuly heuynly cled als it wer notk vndyr vanite, 3 a so ])at^ it* hyrnys w^t^-outen 8 end* in to heet vnmade & neiie?’ fallis. IF When alsso it vnceseyiig^ & byrnyngly lufys J?af, as before it is sayd, in pc selfe it felis happiest heek & itk knawes pc self sotelly byrnyd with fyie of lufe endles, feland his moste belouyd in swetnes desyrd, in to soiige of 12 ioy meditacion is turnyd, and kynde eniiwid in heuynly m[i]rth is vnbelappyd. IF Qwharfore pc maker to iV has grauiityd, wliome witli aH: hark it has desiryd', wA/^oute drede to pas [&] hevines fro ]}e body abiH to royk, ])ak wiitA-oute heuynes of dede pc ward it may 16 forsake pc whillk, frende of lighk & enmy of dyrknes, no j^ing^ bot lyfe has louyd. ^ jpis mane?’ of men forsoth ]?ak so hee to lufe ar takyne, nowdyr to office nor prelacy w/t/?-out-forth aw to be chosynii, nor to any seculer herand to be callyd. IF Treuly J)ai lyke j?e stone |)at^ is callyd topa^ius, pc whillk seldum is fun, & per- fore more p?’ecius & fuB dere it is had ; in whillk too colors ar ; one is moste pure als gold, & pc toper clere als hevyn when ik is brighk. IF & aB denies of aB stonys ik oue?’comys, & no ]?inge fayrer is to be- 24 hald<. IF If any treuly it wald polysch, it is made [dym] ; & treuly ^ if ik be pc self be left, his clerenes is withhaldyn. IF So holy con- te???platylfe of whome before we spake seldomest ar, & J?e?'fore moste dere. To gohf ]?ai ^®r passynge hete of charite, and to heuyn 28 for denies of heuenly conue?-sacion ; pc wliillk passys aB saynts lyuys, & j?e?’fore [ar] clerar and bryghtar emonge jirecius stonys, pat is to say chosynn, for Jiis lyfe only loua??d & hauand clerar ]ia er Jien aB odyr men ]?ak ar or ellis has bene. Who treuly slike wiB 32 polysch, Jiak is to say with dignite[s] worschip, pc heek of J?ame )iai ar besy to lessynn, per fayrnes & per denies in mane?* to make dynie ; if pd treuly worschip of p?-incipalite getk, for sothe fowlar & of les mede |ia saB be made. To per stodys periorc to take hede 36 ]?ai saB be lefk, ]?at perc clerenes may encres. ^ MS. & treuly & treuly Bk. I. Cli. IG.] I. The Fire of Lore. Jhamjwles lieliyion in Youth. .‘{5 How & ill qwlial" tynie it is coniyii to solitary lyfe, & sooge of lowc, and of cljawngyngc of j)lacis. [Cap. XVI.] 4 When I suld^ noi iscll vnluippily, 3 onih of M’jikir age was in my youth now cunien, grace of iny niakar was neve, pe wliilk' liiste of IVom low teinporaH scliape restreiiyd', and vnto vnbodily lialsyiigc to he desird' has t?o-nydh and po saule fro Jaw tliingfs lyfiand to luniyns 8 lias^ home, pit treidy more in desyro I sclinld' Ityrne to niyrth of eiierlastynge, fen eucT liefore in any flescJily cmyqiany or ellys warldly softnes I was gladdynde. U pe jtroces treiily if I wiH i exhort men / 1 to a hennit’s scliew, solitary lyie he-lionys me prech./ pe spiryt forsolh, fis to i>fe. 12 Jiane & to lufe my mynde has sett on fyre ; fe wliilla liensforth for fe maner of my selcenes I liaue cliarged to lede. Kener-fe-les I dnellyd emange fain fat in warld lias floryschyd, & of fam food I haiie takyn. U hiateiyngw alsso, fat oft-sythes ^worthy feghtars fro IG he to law myght drawe, I hane harde. Bot fis for one onto cast- ande, my saule is takyn to liife of my makar; and desiramt \viik swetiies endlesly to he delityd', my sand I gaf fat in denocion it snkt lufe criste. pe whille^ forsotll of fe le?aman ih has takynne, 20 pat now to ith onlines swettisO aperis, & ad solas in whillc^ mans erroz^r encressis, for noghO itO conntw. U Wont* I was forsoth, rest* to seke, f of ad I wentt* fro place to place. ^ Cedis forsoth to leue Hermit55 may for cause resonahle, to harmetis is not id, & eft*, if* it* accorde, to fe eeiisf^ 24 same to turn agayn. Some treidy of holy fadyrs fns ha done, fof ad fa snffyrd ferfor mans grochynge, neuer-fe-less not* of goyd. II Yd treidy yd spekis : & fat alsso fa sidd do if ryght* pe?‘ fa had ahy(f — for to fame cnstnni it is. H Of a pi’evay, fe coneiinge put 28 hy, hot stynlc* no fing* fleys out* : And yd spekand of hartfs plente spekys in whome Inrk/s venu??i of neddyrs. H pis hane I knawen Backbiters’ abuse bas fat fe more men ha fonnyd with wordys of hakhytt^mgzs a-gayns made me^ ^ me, so mykid fe more in gostely profett* I hane growne. Forsoth inspirit. 32 fame moste hakhitars I hane had whilk* faithfnd frendis I tryst* before. H 3kt* cessyd I not* fro fo fing?6’ fat to my sand was prophetahyd for wordis of fame, treidy stody I more vsycf, and ener god fand I fanorahyd. I cald to mynde fat is writtyn : 3G Maledicent illi tj* in henedices, pat is to say : ‘ pai sad curs hym, & [Foi.xiv.b.] foil sad hlys.’ And he proces of tyme to me is gyfyn grete pi’ofett i of gostely ioyes. ^ Ifro f e hegynynge forsoth of my lyfe-chaungyng* 1 MS. is T) 2 o6 I. The Fire of Love. Of Hampole's Conversion. [Bk. I. Ch. IG. Tlie begin- ning of iny conversion was 2 years and 8 or 9 months ago. In about a year I felt the beat of love, while sitting in a chapel. Nine months and more ago I heard heavenly songs of love, and then burst out into sweet song myself. My whole time of con- version has & of my mynde to ])q opiiiyiig^ of ))e lienetily dore,/ pe fase scheuyd, pe [ee] of liert^ lieiienly fiiig/s myglit^ beliakt & se Mdiat* way my lufe it myglib seeke and to liym besily desyre, tlire 3 ere ar ryn except thre moiietlies or four — IT ])q dore forsotb ^itt bydinge 4 opyn, vnto pe tyme in wliilk in barb werely was felb beet* of lufe eiierlastynge, a ^ere nereband' is passyiK IT I satte forsotb in a cbappeH & qwbilsb with swetnes of pmyer or meditacion mikyli I was delityd, sodanly in me I felt a mery beeb & vnknawen. U Bot 8 wben fyrsb I won[deryd] dowtand* off wbome it snld? be, ^ be longe tyme, I am experb not of creature bob of my makar it was, for more bote & gladdar I fonde itb. p)at beeb treuly sensibily swete smellynge vnbopingly, I was besy vnto pe insebeddynge & 12 takynge of beuenly sounde or gostly, H pe wbilk to songfs longis of louynge euerlastynge & swetnes of melody vnsene — for knawen or barde may itt not be bob of liyme |)ab ib takys ; wbome bebouys dene to be & fro pe ertb depa?‘tyd* — balb a 3 ere, tbre monetbis & 16 sum wekys ar our-ryn. IT Wbils treuly in pe same cbappeH I satt, & in pe ny 3 t before sopar als I mygbt salmys^ I songe, als wer pe noyes of redars or ratber singars abowen me I bebekk U Qwbilsb also p?’ayand* to beuyns with aH desire I toke bede, on wbab maner 20 I wote not sodanly in me noys of songe I felb, & likyngest melody beuynly I toke, with me dwellyng' in mynde, Forsotb my toytb continiily to myrtb of songe was ebaungyd, end als wer loueynge I bad J)inkand*, & in p;‘«yers & salmys^ sayand* pe same sounde I 24 sebeuyd*, & so forth to synge )?ab before I sayd* for plente of i?iward' swetnes I brysb oute, forsotb p?iuely, for allonly befor my makar.// I was nob knawen of Jjame pat me saw, als in awntyr, if J^a bad' kiiawen, abowne mesure ))ai wald' baue worsebippyd' me,/ and so 28 ])arb of pe floure fayrist I snld ba losb, & into forsakynge I suld' ba fallyn. Enionge mcruayH bas kacliid me in pat pat I was takyn to so grete myrtb wbilsb I was exib, and for god to me gafe gyftis fab I coiitb nott [aske] nor I trowed' any slyke finge any man, not 32 bolyesb, in fis life ba takyn. perioY I trowe fis to non medfully gyfyn bot frely to wbome criste wyH ; neuer-f e-les I trowe no man fab takis bot if be specially fe name of Ibc^ai lufe & in so mikyli be worsebip fat neuer fro bis mynde excepb in slepe be lab itt pas — 36 to wbome is gifyn fab to do, als I trow fat fat same be may fulfill. IF Qwbarfore fro fe liegynnynge of my ebaungyd saule vnto fe be degre of cristk* lufe fe Avliiflb god graiintyng-^ I mygbt atene, in 1 MS. saluys Bk. I. Ch. 17.] I. The Fire of Love. Glory to God. :>7 wliilk degre wdA loyfuH songc god/.v loiieynge I niy^t syngc, fowrc ^ere and aLoute iij moiietlies I had. H Here forsotli w/tA iir.st^ degres to )?is disposinge hydis to a trew eiide ; afte/- j?e dede alsso it 4 saH be more ptwfyte, for here loy of hife or^ byrnyngo of cliarite is begun in pe henenly kyngdonie endynge most' gIori?^'>‘ it sr.H take./ And forsoth in pis lyfe in pis degres sett' nob litil p;vd\‘ttis, bot into a nodyr degree itt ascendes nob, trenly als itb were in gras 8 co?Aerinydh als a dedely man may he restis. If (^wharfor gras to god, louyng' to hym wA/^outyn cessynge desire I to gylf, pe whillb botli in dises, henynes & persecncion gylis me solas, and enionge 2)>'os[)erites & flateringA* w/tA sikyrnes makis me abyde a erowen 12 endles. H )pt?/'fore to Ihmi ioyand besily louyng/.^- I ^elde, pe whillb me, leest & wreth, has wochyd-safe with swete ministirs to menge, pe whillb song/> of melody of pe spirit, l)ob hewynly, spryngis. 11 Thankyngw besily Avft/i loy I saH do, for me like he has made to IG clerely syngars be clerenes of co?isciens in saule, byrnamt in lufe endles, whilst it loues & bohies in byrnynge, pe mynde chaiingyd sittand wA/a hete warmand, with desire gretly spreed', & trew lidly bewte of vertew It spryngis wft^-onte strife or vyce in pe sighb of 20 our maker. songe pe self in-l)erand, with mery songe gladdys pe longar, & labors refreschys. Many ar pe mevuellus giftys A gretb, bob non ar slike emonge pe gyftis of pis way, pe whilk' fuH derely confermys in figure of schaplynes of lyfe vnsene in loueand^ 24 saule, or pe whillb co;^dorths so swetely pe sittar, A co?nforthyd pa rauysch to pe lieghb of coiite;/iplacion or acorde of Aungels loue- ynge. Behald, bredyr, to 3011 I liaue table, to byrnynge of lufe how I com, not pat 30 suld' p?’ays me, bot p«t 30 my god suld 28 glorify, of whoine I toke ilke gude dede pab I had, & pat 3c pinka?nl aH pinge vndyr [sonne] vanyte, to felow, nob to bakbyb may be stiryik been I years aiul iiioiilbs. [Fol. XV. a.] Tliaiika ami love to (ioil I give, aiul to Clirist, who lias made me burn with love to Him. Brotber, I’ve told you bow I got tlie buruiug love of (Jod. (llorify God for it. pe pirayer of p>e poyr lowand & to dy desyrand. & 32 of pe pr<2ysinge of god/.y charite. [Cap. XVll.] l^e deiioutb poyr when he is noyct for defaute, if he wil pray he y niay, & say : “ lord* my god Ihmi criste, haue mercy on me A vouche pou safe to behald* pe greii?<5 30k pat on my body is putt ; 3 G And perfore my saule ib taris nob to kesb down. My llesch trenly under the failys in greuys of pis lyfe, wharfore alsso My flesb fails ,1 , . , griefs of this ostely ve/’tewe is made life. 1 M8. er I call on Deatli not to delay, [Fol. XV. b.] but to come to me, for I desire him. 38 I. The Fire of Love. God’s weary Lovers desire Death. [Bk. I. Ch. 17. wery. \)at I treiily in }?is Availd* or of fiis warld liad, aH I haiie endyd, & 11031 ^ is left^ l)ot ])at my saule to a nodyr warld? ])on lede, Avhar my tresiire is preciosisf, & my rycliest substance & not faylynge Abydys. A’barfore wA/^-onte defant I sail lyfe, wM-onte 1 sorow I saH: ioy, w/t/i-outen irksomnes I saH lufe, & J?e loueand, the seand', in pa ioyand endlesly I saH be fed. ]?ou treuly arb my tresure & aH po. desire of my barb ; & for pa, for ]?en I saH liaue |)e & partitely se pe. H And to dede ))us I speke : “ 0 dede, where 8 dwellis fiou'? to me lifand why c?^mys jjoii so late, hot 3 it dedely 1 why halsis ]?oii nott pat po, desirs ? IF Qwo is I-noght j^i swetnes to Jjink, pat end arb of sygliing^, of desire begyninge, pe 3 ate of 36111 - ynge vnfaylinge 1 ])ou art pe end of heuynes, pe marld of labirs, 1 2 beginynm of frnyts, pe 3 ate of ioyes. Behald, I bolne, to pe 1 desire; if Jjou cum, soue I saH be safe. For lufe treuly rauyschyd, fully I maye not lufe jial^ I desire to, whilst I taste pe ioy j^at jiou to me saH gyfe. If it behoue me dedely, forsoith for it befalles, be 16 pe to pas als aH my faders has gone, 1 pray pe tary nob mikiH, fro me byde nob lange ! Behald treuly, for lufe I louge, to dy I desire, to pe 1 byrne, & no nieruaile not for pe, bot for my sauyoz^r Ihe^ui, whome afte?’ ]iab I haiie had J?e, wzt7?-outen end? I trow to se. IF 0 20 dede, how glide is ]ii dome to nedy mane, whos sawle neucr-Jie-les w/t/i lufe [is] made swete;” to mane forsoth criste treuly loueand, heuenly jiingf*' behaldand', wAA fyre of pe holy goste swetely by rude. IF After dede sothely to aungels songe he is takyn, for 21 now in musylb of the spirit purgyd A profetand ho dwellis. And forsoth in melod}^ ful meruelh/ 6 ’ ho saH dy, J?e whilk pat swete name lyfand fuH pythily tlioyth on. And of companys hyni metynge wyth heuenly yinpnis w/t/i worschipe he saH be takyn in to pe liaH 28 of pe emprowro endeles, beand eniong' heue^dy duellars in sect blissyd'. IF To jiis truly charite hyni has broghb pat he so likaiuHy inward* suld lyfe, & aH }?at happyns gladly suld* suffyr. And dede nob w/t/i bittyrnes bot with swetnes he suld jiinlb ; sothely pen 32 trows he hym-selb treuly to lyfe when to hym is gifyn fro ))is lyghb to pas. IF 0 swete charite, )iou artt playnly swetnes darrest, pat pe myude pat (|ie cachis) to pi lufe |)Ou takis so clerly ]iou moistis, f)at sone aH passand Jring/s & vayn Toys pon mak /5 to despise And in to 36 pi desirs onely mcruellusly to couett. In to me |iou hast cume, A behald, aH pe inar forpartis of my saule w^'t7.», swetnes of heuenly myrth ar fulfild A lioylinge in gostely ioy ar ]dentem^m euer ioyand', fro hym 20 neur 3 ?' distrrrit, w/tA iH neuer ineuyd, qwhom deand ties neucr desauys or fro ]?e swetnes of oyntmerrt kestis downe. 11 pe warhf, ])Q flesch, deuyll in hym has none effecO, |)of aH ])ai pryk hyme : hot vndyr his iete he tredys pxme, ]>er strenght settamf aO noghO. 24 wAA-outen setheynge he l)oyls, wAA grete desyre he loueys, w/tA swetnes he synges, wAA heet he schinys, in god he is delityd' wAA- outen gaynstandy?rgA Av/t/r goinge vp vnhrokyn he helnddis. AH pnge he scumfetA*, aH pnge he onercomys, of aH pnge |?at hym likis 28 no-pnge to hyme semys impossihyH. Treuly Avhilst any man is hesy wAA aH his vertew criste to lufe, grete swetnes forsoyth in hym-self of lyfe euer-lastynge he felis. H To criste treuly we ar turnyd' if hym avAA our hole mymf to lufe Ave stryfe. Certan so menielhrs a 32 pnge god is, & so likamf to se, p.A I Avondyr p/t any man may ho so Avode Sc go onto of Avay prt in saule to his si 3 t Avyl take no hede. U Treuly noO he ]>ai grete Sc many pnges dose is grete, hot he prt mikiH lufes criste gret is. Sc of god loueyd. H llbrsoth philosophyrs 36 has trauaylH inykiH, Sc 3 itt AvA/r-outen fruytt pai ha Auinischyd' ; And many p.A semyd* cristen grete pnges has done Sc meruails scheuyd', & 3 it to he saueA pii AVer noh Avorp : for not to doars, hok From a pure couscieiice rises t lie Song of endless Love. [Fol.XVI.a.] Tlie Lover of (iod treads the world, the Hesli, and the devil, under his feel. Nut to duel's, 40 I. but to God- lovers, is the lieavenly crown. Tliey for- sake all vain things. Love is a transforming into the thing lovd. [Fol.XVI.b.] All things desire love. The Fire of Love. The Reward of loving God. [Bk. I. Ch. 18. to god/s lufars is plente of heiieiily crowne. I aske Ipe, lorde gif vnto me meiiy/zg' in ]>i Infe w/t/^-outen niesure, desire vvft/^-outeii maner, longynge w/tA-oiiten ordyr, byrnynge ’vvzt/i-oute discrecion. j)e better treuly is liife of ]?e, grediliar pat ib is, ffor non]?er with 4 resone it* is restrenyd nor with drede it is tlironge nor with dome te^npyd. H ]^o man blistar ener saH be ])en be pdX for gretenes of lufe may dy. H No creature treuly may lufe to mykilt. In all oper ])inges aH )?at is to mykiH turnes to vice : liot vertew of lufe, 8 pe more it passys more glorius it sal be. H lufar treuly longis if lie by liy;/i lia not be liknes jiat he lufis. ])erioY it is sayd : Nun- ciate dilecto ryuia amorem langueo, pat is to say : “ schew to my lufe for lufe I longe,” Als who say : [for] pat I lufe I se it* not*, for lufe 12 also in body I wax slaw. Turnyd forsotll with aH my hart to criste, first* be trew penance I am tyde, & so aH ))inge pat to vanite long/** forsakand / After pa taste of gostly swetnes to synge in soundly loueynge godly it saH be rauischyd*. AVlier of ysai : Ego 1 6 cantaho dilecto meo. & in psalmo : In te cantacio mea semp^v. p)dit is to say : “ to my lufe, I sail synge,” And in psalme ; “ In pQ my souge is euer.” ]5a jjerfore pdJt ]?us in god/*’ lufe has lyfid And in inward flayr swetely byrnyd. In dede no meruayle wzt/i-outen 20 drede, treuly with loy fro ))is lyghtte passys, And after dede heuynly kingedonies ascendis. H Of po, haume j^erfore of godis lufe it is, pQ mynde pat it takis to wond, pat it say: ‘‘wondyd with charite I am,” & longinge I am made for my lufe — wlier of 24 it is sayd : Amove lawgueo, “for lufe I longe”; H And to moste, pat so it go in to ])e le?«nian f»at pe self & aH odyr j^inges it forget besid criste. perfor he says : / g?07ie me vt signacidum supei cor tumw, / J)at is to say : “ Als a tokin sett* me on ]?i hart.” 28 ^ Qwhat is lufe bott tr«nsfo?mnynge of desire In to pe f>inge lufydl Or lufe is grete desire of fayre gude & lufely, with continuance of jjoghtis goa?zd in to pat jiinge pat it lufys ; pe Avhyllv* when it has it, jien it ioys, for ioy is not caiisyd hot of lufe. AH lufand to per 32 lufe treuly ar likkynd, & lufe makis hym like J)at lufys to J?at pat is lufyd. H To be lufyd treuly noudyr god nor oper creature dedeins or forsakis, bot gladly aH jzing/*’ sayes ]?a wald be louyd, & of lufe f»ai 36 ar glad. In lufyng'* treuly jza ar not heuy, bot if ]?a A vnkynde fiinge p?i ha lufyd or if jzat jzinge jzat |)ai lufyngly soght Jza trow jja may not hafe. / ))ies in godis lufe ar neuer, bot in lufe of pe warld & wynzmen ])is oft* tymes happyns. ^ I dar not say ])at aH lufe is 40 Bk. I. Cli. 18.] I. TIlc Fire of Love. Goodness better than Jlenalij. 41 glide, for \ai lufe ])at more in creaturis is delityd )ie?i in |?e maker of aH ])inges, Sz luste of ely bewte settis before gostely denies, is il Sz to be liatyd, for it tnrnys fro Inf cndles Sz turns to teni})oraH |?af' 4 may not last. H peraiiiityr fo les it saH be ])onyscbid, for more it desires ioys to Infe & to be lufyd' ]ien to fyil or to be lilyd'. ^ ])Q layrer a creat^^r is, more Infely in Jie sigbP of aH it is. / ])e/-fore sum was wont besily to geet heel of scliaiily forme ]ien of despisyd', 8 for iP lias many occasions to lirynge to yli ; And kynde teebis ]ie Nature says fayrer |iinge more swetely to be lufyd : neuer-]ie-les ordinate cliarite ^ sayes more glide jie more is to bo Infyd', for ilk flesclily beute is as ordei-a co^ye hay lightly vanischand', giidelynes trenly bydis. / Sz oft-tynies god ii'e good.” 12 seek & of jie warld^ despisyd' chesys. And strong fayr forsakis — wharfore in psalme it is sayd' : Tradidit in eaptiuifntem viiiidem t?onim, cj* indcvitudiwem eorum in ^^^tr^^iis ini?niei / ]>ai is to say : ]>er verteu he has gifyn to bondage, A \cv fayrnes to handos of 16 ]ier enmys ; ” & in a nodyr plas : /mbe?^^' fdMcimn fn pideritudine tun fornicata cs, / ))at is in englis : “ haueand' trayst in )?i fayrnes, jiou has done fornicacion.” H Of lufe it is also, mynde to melP, als it is writyn : Anmui, meet Jiqwefneta est, vt dilectus londus c.st, 20 is to say : “ my saiile is moltyn, as my lufe spak.” Swete lufe treuly & deiiont Jie liarP i?^ goibk* swetnes meltis, so ]>eii Jie wiH of man wft/^ pe wiH of god i^? woundirfiiH frenschip is made on. / In AvhillP onliede slilP swetnes of likynge liete A songe to a liifand 24 saiile is insched, how grete |ie felar may not teH. IT Lnfe forsoth has strenght in spredingH, i;?. knytynge, A tnrnynge. Spreding' treuly, for Ipe bemys of his gndenes not only to frendis A neghbiirs ‘^o“vert. hot also to^ enmys A straungers it spredys. ^ Knytynge trenly, for 28 liifars it mak/s on in deyd A wih, A criste a ilk holy saiile it makis one. lie treuly Ji«t to god draws, one spiritt is, not on kynde, hot grace A on[h]ed of wiH. IT A tnrnynge strenght Also has lufe, for Jie lufand iP tarnnys in to ]ie lufyd' A beris in to hym. Qwharfore 32 fyer of ]>e holy gosP the hart J?at it trenly takis, al lioyH itt byrnys, A als wer in to fyer it turns. And in to Jiat forme it ledis ]>cit to glide is likist. Ellis had not bene sayd' : E(jo diri dij estis cj* fUj e.rrelsi omnes, Jiat is to say : “ I bane sayd' 30 ar godfr, A aH Jie 36 childer of hee god.” U fforsoth sii?m men to-gidyr so has lufyd ]>ai nerhard jiai troiide hot on saule in |iani both. H Trenly pa })orc man of warldly glide, J)of he be rich in mynde, fro slike lufe is fare : [Foi.xvir.a.] IT lie treuly pat euyr bchoiies to take A seldom or neiicr may gyf, 1 MS. te 42 I. The Fire of Lore. Duty of helimig the Poor. [Bk. I. Ch. 19. meruail wer if lie bad a frende in \>q Avliilk in aH: jiinge lie niyglit trist. Of o\)er \erioYQ trowed vnworJ)i tren liife, criste he has a wiiere man’s stedfast freiid ; of hym faithfully ask he what so he wyH. Qwher God is near, iiiaus help treuly failys, with-out doiite god/^>* is nere. % More pro- 4 fetabiH neiie/-]?e-les it wer to ]ie ryche, a hoi}’- pore man if he chase to liis frend special! to whome he Avald comoM ak ]>at he had & gladly gyf hym, 3 a more ]ien jie pore wald, & hyni lufyd affectu- usly Als his best And kyndest frende. jperfore criste sayd vnto 8 ryche: “frendes make 30U,” forsotli menand holy pore & ar godis Hegives^ freiides, & gladly god gifys to trew Infers of slyke pore for ]>er lufe lovers of the ioys of paradise. I trow sothely ]iat slike rich of ]ier frenschip suld' be wele plesyd ! bott now is trew pe vers pai is sayd : jion^us erit 12 siccM^ f?^m 2)oupev huhehlt arnieum, “ pe see sak be dry when pG jiore man has a frende.” Some riche sothely I haue fun pat to holy pore als ])anie Jioght gifyng per mete, clething^ |?a wal<4 not gyff or odyr necessarys, trowand it AVer 1-nogll if pat J»a gif bot mete: & 16 so J)a make |)a?« self frend^ 6 ’ or in prtrte, no more karinge for fren- schip of glide pore jien il pore ; And ak Jiinge pat suld' be gifyn of any prys, to jiame self & per childyr Jiai sayf. & so holy pore to jiame no more is haldyn bot os jiai ar to odyr of per glide doars 20 Gieplfor s’eein clotliis gifis jiaiu or opoT glide. Aiid 3 it pat is wars, pore to bm-S. seniys fuk grete byrdyne. Of ])G loovynge k myglit of cliarite, k of Jte warld /5 for.sakynge k J^e way of peiiaiis to be takyii. 24 [Cap. XIX.] Love is the /^halite qweiie of vertew, pG fayrest sterne, is bewte of pG saule. Soul. paX in jie saule dois al jiis pinges, pat is to say : it wondis it, it makis it loiigand, it moistis, A meltis, & makis fayr ; it gladdA’ A 28 enflaumys; qwos ordi^at dede is fulfare haliet. / Ak vertew, if it treuly be callyd vertew, behouys w/tA-out doute pat in cliarite it be rotyd. No vertew treuly may he haht pat in god/V lufe it has nott sett. ^ Qwho sothely w/tA-oute godf** lufe vertews or glide dedis 32 multii)lis, Als into a prciiay bothomles precius stones he kestis. H Scheuyd it is A knawen pat ak dedis pat men dose, in pG end heel to gett pa help not if in goildA’ cliarite A of |)i neghbur pi be It alone not doiie. Qwliarfor sen cliarite only is pat vs makis blissyd', rather 36 blessed. Avc aw owr lyfe desyre to loys, ]ien with mynde or mouth or dede cliarite fyke. In pis ioys stryuars with syn. In pis ar crowuyd 4:5 I Bk. I. Cli. 19.] I. The Fire of Love. The Worhiny of I.ove. ouercomars. II Iiipnrfyte treuly is ilk cristyii )?at to ertlily ridics drawes ^v^t^ lufe, or to any Avarldly solas is loynyd, for lie forsakf.v not all fiat he has, wft/^-oiite fie whilk to perfeceion no man 4 may eum. 11 Qwhen any man trenly god parfitely desiris to lufe, all fringe als wele inward as vtward pff.t to godw lufe ar eontrary fro his lufe lettf-b-, he stodys to do away. And fi«t a man do fi«t, treuly [Foi.xvii.b.] 8 grete hesynes he has, for in doynge grete strynys he sal sidfyr, aftirward treuly swettest rest he saH fynde in J)at pat he sekf.v. 11 Vho haue hard treuly paX po> way is stray tty Imt ledys to lyfe. The way of )pis is fie way of penance pat few fyndes ; pc whilk perfore strayt is 12 callid for he it, And it he ryght, pe tiesch fro vnlcfiiH solace of pe warld is nakkind A pe saule fro sehreuyd likynge A vnelenc poghtis is rcstrenyd A only to goddfs lufe it is dressyd'. flot pis is seldiu/^. fun in men, for none neyhand sauyrs p^d to god longis, hot 16 erthcly ioy pai seek A in put pal er delitydd, wharfore per hodily appetyte folowynge A gostely despisynge, AH the wayes to per sawlis heelfuH pa forsak A pa vg^ als strayte, scharp A vnahyH to he home to per lust. U Neue/’-pe-les cuery dedely man awght to 20 charge pat he pe way of ryches and lieschly likeynge A lush to pe By the way of kvBgdome heuynly sal he neuer cum ; / for sothe sen it is writtyn of the Fiesii, criste : ejiwod oportuit ehrirfum pati cj* ita intrare in (jloviam suam, jj put is to say : “ put criste liehonyd to suffyr A so entyr his ioy,” 24 IT If we he me?nhyrs of owr hede Ihesu cilste, hym we saH folow ; A if we lufe criste, Als he has gone vs hus go, els now ar we noh Asciu-ist his me?nhyrs, for fro pe hede we ar deuydyd. IT If we fro hym we go. treuly he sonderyd, greetly it is to dred, for to pe feende pen ar we 28 loynyd, H And in pe last doyme criste is to say: ‘"'I haue not knawen 30W.” / He treuly lie a noyus 3 atc A a strayt way enteryd* to heuyn ; how wiH we pat wrechis A synnars ar, of poyr ryche lie made A ^vith vnlefuH A flaterynges of pis warld to owr lyst vse aH 32 vaiiyte A softnes of flesch A likynge desyre A neuer-pe-les in lyife to cum criste reyn '? If Criste when he was ryche, for vs is hecumyn poyr : And we when urn ar poyre, no pinge is put we so mykiH couet Als to ho or seym plenteuu.s\ H Criste when he was 36 lorde of aH, is hecum scruand of aH : And we Avhils avc ar vnworthy A seruandis vnprufetahyH, ait wald we he lordes of aH. / He when Yetwewmiui lie was greeh god, is becum a melvc man : And we wJien we ar aii; seylh A symjiil men, in so mykiH for pryde we rays our self als we 40 wer goddfs. / He wftA men was conuersant, put vs to heuyns he 44 I. The Fire of Love. Love of God. and our Neighbour. [Bk. T. Ch. 20. we desiri eaitlily things. Snell men shall have no part in Clirist’s Re- demiition. myglit rayse : & we be ali owr lyfe ertlily desiris. Scliewid ficrfore it is ]?at liyni Ave lufe not, for owr wild to his Ave AviH not meylv^, no to fultil Ave besy not )5rtt ilk day we ask sayand ; fiat voluntas tua sicut in celo in terra, “]?i Avil be done als in heuyn 4 & in ertb.” In \^ayn forsoyth slyke men troAvis pe heritage to bane with Jiame pat is cbosyn, for of cristis gaynbyinge ]?a ar no partinei s pe Avbilk pe bloyd be Avhome Ave ar gaynbogbt be per Avyckyd & vnclene Avarkis ]?a despys & frely to pe fendis bondage ]?a?n-self 8 ^eldis. ^ Of pe fayrnes of myiicle, vanite of the warLt & lufe of god & owr neghbur kiiyttyd, and qwedyr p^rfite lufe may be loste & gettyii in pis way. 12 [Fol. XVIII. [Cap. XX.] The virtue of H foii lie gladeiid ill fayrnes, knaAV it Avele, for fayrnes of ]ii i"n spnrning myiide of pB liee fayr saH make pe belonett if ik to lufe of bym sticidng'to onely pow kepe vnfilyd. ])e tlescli sotliely abyl to royt with ab bys IG beAvte is ful febyH & to be despisyd, for it soyne passand aH pe Infars begilis. pe vertew periove of OAvr lyfe in pis standis : pat, vanite spisyai god wiH ho luh^ ; Avharfore no jiinge hot gude he lufys, A so aH hys lufe god is. Iforsoth j?e lufe of J)is man is trew, for hym-self to his makar he co7Ho?/nns whilk aH ])iuge for hym-self has wroght, A so he for god aH j^iiige lufys. Sothely when lufe of eucrlastynge 12 in oAvr sanies is treuly kyndyld', AV7't/(»-ouH doute aH vanite of j^is Avarld, A aH lleschly lufe, liot als foulyst fylth is haldyn ; And Avhils ]>e saule to hesy deuocyon gyfyn no |?inge hoH plesance of |)e makar desyrs, menielusly in |)e self with, fyer of lufe it hyrns, \>(it IG soyftly in gostly godis profetamf A groAA\and< hens-forth in to )ie sliper Avay A hroid j^aH to dede ledis it fallis not, hot rajjer with a heuenly fyer vp raysid in to co?de7;?platyue lyfe it gose A ascendis. II Lyfe treuly eonten?platyfe of any man in pis vale of teris vnto a 20 lytil is not pa7‘fitely gettyn hot if pe hart* of hym before he feyl hyrue with fyre of lufe A his consciens he knaAve with honily swetnes multyn. H So no meruayl a man treuly eontewiplatyfe is made, qAvhilst he both tastynge swetnes A hyrnynge felynge, for pe 24 gretnes of lufe oft*-tynies nerhand* he dyes ; U And perfore in hals- ynge of endles lufe Als Aver bodily he is festymf, for vncessyngly hehaldyng^, to pat* li 3 t vndescryed^ to se with aH his desir he hesies hyme to go vp. H iforsoth, slyL a man no co;nforth hot* godfs* in 28 his saule can graunt*, in ipvos lufe noAV longynge, to pe ende of pis lyfe he is made desire, greuusly criand with pe psalm : Quando veniam cj* appareho aide faciewi dei ? / p«t is to say : “ qAven saH I cum A appere before pe faace of my godL’ H ]?is is perrfite lufe, 32 hot* qAvedyr pis standyng i;7 lufe, ons had, any tyme may be lost*, not vneongruly may he asked. IT QAvyls man truly may syn, charite he may lese ; hot not may syn, is not* in state of pis Avay, hot of pe ciintre ahofe ; qAvarfore ilk man, Iioav euer so holy he he in pis 36 lyfe, ^it may he syn, & deedly, for pe dreggis of syn in no pilgrim of pis lyfe is fully slokynd' Aftyr comon laAV. Truly if per Aver any slike, pe Avhillv naAvdyr desir, nor ten?pyd inyght* lie, to pe staat of heuyn he \at rather pen of pis Avay he suld long/s, nor to hym Aver 40 mode not to faAvt, qAvyls he may not syn [I Avot not]. H If any slike and con form - in<' oneself to God. A truly con- templative life in this [Fol. XVI II. b.] Ahile of Tears is attaind only by Love. Tho a man’s love of (iod be perfect, yet lie may sin, 46 I. The Fire of Love. Duty and Benefit of Prayer. [Bk. I. Ch. 21. for the flesh be lifand* owr-qwlier in flescli [for I say for me: flesclil desirs aitainst the agayiis J?e spirib, & ]?e spirit agayns |)e flescli ; And afte?* iTzvvard mane, to godz 6 * lufe I am glad, bot 31 b I can not so inykyH lufe, ]>a\> flesclily desire I my 3 b barely slokin. H I trow nener-])e-les ]?at o 4 degre of porfite lufe ]ier is, fie qwliillb qwho-euer atenys it, afte?’ward lie sal neiier lose. A \\o]>ee truly it is to may loos, & anodyr alway unt the per- to liald ])at lie wil nob leef ])of aH he may. IT Parfyt truly ]?ani- avoids every- selfl absteiiys, als inykiH as in J?ani is, fro illb fiinge wA/i qwhillb J?er 8 iiiivy”hinder perfeccioii iiiay be destroyd' or ellis lett. H Wft/^ frenes truly of ]>er lysb with grace of god ])ai ar fullillyd, w^t7i qwliilk besily fia[i] ar stiryd, glide to lufe, to speke, A doo, / And fro iH of barb, nioutli & warlb fai ar wyfidrawen, 11 Qwlien man to criste perfore parfitely 12 he desires tumydg al f>iiig^ passand lie despisis, & hyni-self in only desire of hys Maker, iiiakar in-nioueabily, als for deedlynes for fie corrupciofi of flescli lie is letyn, lie festins, fien no iiieruayH, liis myglitis manly vsand', flirsb, als wer lieuyn opyiid, \wiih his vnderstanding* egh heuenly 10 he feels the citiseiies bclioldis, A aftirward' swettisb heet, als wer byrnyime fyre. Fire of Love, ’ ’ J J o J ) he felys ; H ];en \elih nieruellus swetnes he is taglit, & so forth in songly noys he is ioyd. f^is fierfore is pnrfit charite, qwillb no lives sweetly mail kiiow bot fiat ib toke ; A he fiat it has takyn, it neuer leuys ; 20 safely. swetcl}'’ lie lyuys, A sikirly he sal dy. Of profety & worpnes of jjrayer and meditaciomi. ■ [Cap. XXL] [Foi.xix.a.] T^is stabiliies of niyend^ to geb A Av7t/i-hald, besy prayer helpis 24 y mikyH ; for if it in mynde be groundyd, niyght of fendis it Tho God viidois. H jpof god truly aH jiinge knawe. And or we any |iinge aslb, we shall pray parfitly lie Iviiaws what we wil aslb, to pray aitt vs awe for nia[n]y to pray, cause. 4 01 ’ criste, to vs to pray, ensaumpyl gaf qwlien in p?’ayer 28 allon in ]ie liyH [he] nyghtyd. And for it is pG ApostiH comanienb : Sine intevmissione orate; oportet enlm orare, non deficeve: j “ with- owtyn cessyng' pray 30 ; to pray sothely it behouys, A not to fayl.” to get grace Also fiat we may be worfii grace in fiis lyfe, A loy in tynie to 32 hereafter; cppni — // Qwliai’foi’e “ askis A 30 sad take. He fat askis takis, A to as well as for fe callai’ it sal be opynd.” IF Also for Aungellis our prayers to god the Angels. Tlioglitis truly A desyrs only to god ar bare A opyn : 3 ib Aungels knaw qwlien sayntis worthy A holy 36 f ingis f inkis, A wAA lufe of lyfe endles gretely ar enflaunied, be gods Bk. I. Ch. 22.] I. The, Fire of Love. Buiy and Benefit of Prayer. 47 sclieiiinge, And be experiens of ]?er vtward' tledis, for |)a see onely to god saryf ; qwarfore to daiiiel ])g Auiigel sayd ; vie desidari- es : A man ]>o\\ art of desyres.” II Also for be continuance 4 of prayer j?e saule is byrnb vdili fyer of god 7 s' liife ; onre lorde truly be his p/'ofett says : nonne ugyJkl mea (2nn,si iyms cj- f/uasi ?n«//eus euwiereu^ petras ? “ Ar not my wordis als fyre l)yrnaml', & als a mel stonys breka/nl ? pG psalme also says : lynitum elorpiium imiiw 8 vehementGY^ “ jji s])ecli liugsly is byrny(K” Bot [now] many \er ar J?at soyne worde of god fro ))o moiitb, And bart/.s* kestA‘ onto, it not suffirand^ per rest in ptwi : & j^erfore pa ar not byrnyd w^t^ beet of cumfortb, l)ot kold' pa byde i?i sleiitb & necligens ; Also after 12 i?auimerabil prayers & meditacions of scripture, for forsotb in mynde nawdyr pa pray nor pink, qwliyls odyr pat al sleutli |)uttA- bak, w/tA-in scliortt qwbyH ar gretely byrnyd, A in cristis lufe ful strong^. p)erfor ful well it felois : cj* SGr?ms tuu,'>' dilexit illud, / pat 16 is to say : “ A pi seruand it has lufyd'.” )perfore truly be is byrnyd' ; for pi worde, lord^, be lufyd, pat is to say, to se A aftir it to wyi-lv". pQ soynar be bas sogbb pen pine, [& bas taken of pe pe A pine. Odyr seme pe for to bane pine] & litil for pe pai care. Truly pe 20 feyn vndyr pi se?’uis pa wald be, wardly worsebyp to geet, & emonge men to seme giorius ; bot qwbyls pa ioy few ping/^ to fynde, many pa lose, for pe & pin. And pa?a self A paris. IF To pray also vs beboues, pat sayf we may be ; perfore lamys warnes, 24 sayand? ; Orede ju'o muicem vt mlnemini, j “ for ^our-self prayes, pat 3e be sauyd.” II Also pat we be not made slawe, A pat in guyd continuly we be occupyde ; perfore is sayd* : VvyUede cy orede ne inf ref is in tempfneiemem, j pat is to say: “Avake 30 & 28 p^’*^ys, pad 30 entyr not in to temptaciofie.” Euer truly Ave awe to pray, or reed*, or pinke, veiili oper dedis prafetabyl, pat our enmy neuer fynd* vs. ydil. IF Bob it is to take bede with aH besyncs pat Ave Avake in prayer, pat is to say, with bandis pogbtis not be endid, 32 pat widraues mynde, A makes forget qwbidir it is boAvne, And alAAmy lettz's, if pai may, pe effect* of deuocion to oucr-cum, pe Avliillb mynde of pe p?*ayand* suld perseyf* if be Av/tA AAUxkirnes, besines A desyr, prayd*. l?y conlimicfl l)iiiycr the smii is l)urnt witli tlie five of God’s love, tliat it may work after that love. We should )>ray to he always occu- pied. that our Enemy may never ‘find us idle. 36 pat lyfe contemplatyfe is worp»iar k meedfullar p)en actife. And of boytli in prt?cliinge k prelacy. [Cap. XXTL] 48 I. The Fire of Lore. Contemplative and Active lAfc. [Bk. I. Cli. 22. [Foi.xix.b.] sum truly it is doiityd? qwliilk^ lyfe is more meedfuH And bettir, coy/te?nplatife or actiiie. / iN’ot^ to fewe it semys ]>ai actife is meedfullar, for many dedis A precliingis ]>ai it vsis. / Bot J?ies ar vnknawandb for ve?'tew of conte?»platife ]}ai knaw not. // The best con- 3itt many actife ]>er ar bettir ]}en sum contey^qdatyfe ; bot best con- tiun\he”b^s't actife. U j^erfore we say : lyfe active. coiite/ifiplatif barly is Jje better, pe swettar, & ])e worj^iar, & more meedfuH als eiiens verray meed, ]>at is ioy of god' vn-wrogbf, for lie more byrnyugly lulls god ; & more grace is askyd, if con- teyyqilatife lyfe reglit be led, jien Actyfe. ^ Eesun of ferue?^t^ Itife in lyfe conteinplatife [pen in actyue is, for contemplatyiie] in rest^ ar of mynde & liody, A perfore before aH deedly swetnes of endles lufe pa tast^. Actif truly in labyr & vtward' rynnynge sarilis god, & [in] inward' rest taris bot* lityH, wharf ore pa may not* be delityd' bot seldiim ^ scliortly ; contemplatife sotliely als wer besily lufe with lialsyng/^’ of per le??mian. H Sum for sotli Fertile gaynsettand', says: ^ Actife lyfe is more fruytfuH, for warkfs of Active-Life’s . . i*oti tt y - r\ deeds are mercy it doys, it precliis, A shke oper dedis wyrk^*’; Qwarfore more rewarded by ^ ^ . i?d"/'i’e nieritory it is. H I say nay, for slyke warkis langis to accidentale reward', p«t is, ioy of pinge wroglit* ; And so may on pat sal be takin in-to pe ordir of Aungels, liaiie some meed' pat he sal not liaue pat sal be in pe ordyr of cberubyn or serapliyn, pat is to say, Ioy of sum glide dede pat he dyd in his lyfe, pe whill^ a nodyr pat passis in godfs’ lufe w/t/^.-out comparison, dyd not*. Als oft* tyenis it happy ns pat sum of les meed is guyd, A preches ; A noper prechis not, pat mikyH more liifys : is not he pis better for he pi’echis 1 no ; 11 bot he pis pat more lufys, hyar A bettir is ; IT pof he be les in prechinge, sum meed he sal haue pat pe more was not worpi for he prechid Man is not iiot. H Sclicuyd perfoi’c it is, pat mane is not liolyar or hear for lor outward vtward' wai’lvf^ pat he doys. God truly pat is pe behalder of pe hart*, but^for his ’ rewardfs more wyl pen dede. / ])e dedis truly hyng* of wyH, not wiH The more he of dede. / For, pe more byrnyugly pat a man lufys, in so mikyl to hi-,dier re- liyar reward' he ascendis. U j^er is treuly in trew co?de?aplatif* men have. a fill swete beet A plenteimsnes of godf;? lufe, of pe wliilk abyding*, i?i-to panie is send a ioyfuH so wild' with myrth vntrowed' : And pis in actife men in pis lyfe ar neuer fun, for only to heuynly pingf^’ pai take not hede pat so in Ilimi pa myght be worpi to ioy. A perfore ^vorpily actife lyfe is put be-hynd', A conteniplatyf in pis pi’csent [A in] lyfe to cum worpily is preferryd. H Q wharf ore m pe meetbuyrd' of trew Salamon pe pilars ar 4 8 12 16 20 24 28 32 36 40 40 Bk, L Cli. 22.] I. The Fire of Love, ire are not all equal. sillier, & liis restiiig'-placc gold'. H I’ilars of ]ie cliayr ar stroiigc vj) ’ herars And glide gouyrnours of holy kyrk^ : ]?is ar siluer, for in conuersacion |iai ar clere, & in precliing^ ful of sounde. pG resting- 4 place gold' ar men co?Aeinplatife, i/i |ic wliilk in he rest heand, criste specially restis his heed. / & ])a forsoth in hyni syngiilerly restis. )pis ar goldly, for piirare & darrar ]ia er in honeste of lyfynge, 11 And reddar in hyrnynge of lufynge and co;Ae??iplacion. H God forsoth 8 before has ordand hys chosyn diners seruy.s to fulfyH ; to ilk^ man truly it is not gifyn al ohis to execute or fulfyH, hob ilk man has ]ia\j to his state is nioste acordyng^. Qwarfore pQ Apostil says : Fwfciiir/uo ?iostni??i data est gnicAa secundum mensurani donacionis 12 Christ i, / ]?at is to say : “ to ilkofi of vs is grace gifyn aftyr Jie mesure of cristfs gyfb.” Sum truly of rightwesly gettyn glide dos almus, odyr to \er dede ])0 treuth defendis. IT Odyr godis worde clerely & strongely prechis & to odyr to preche in ])er writtynge Jia scheu. IG Odyr for god grete penance & wrechidnes in J?is lyfe sofyrs. IT Odyr he |?e gifb of conte?>z})lacion only to god ar hesy, & criste to lufe fame-self straytly fa set. IT Bot w/t^-oute doiite emang^ al a-stat/s fat ar in fe kyrlb, a speciaH gifb fa ioy fab ar heciim con- 20 te?nplatife, in godfs lufe now wer fa worfi singandly to Ioy. IT if any man bnily both lifys myghb getb, fat is to say co^demplatyfe & actife, & fame keep and fulfyH, he wer fuH greet, fat he bodily seruys myght fulfyH & neue?’-fe-les in hyni-self fele heuenly sounde 24 And in to Ioy of heuynly lufe syngandly he wer multyn. I wot not if eiie?* any deedly man had f is ; / to me i??ipossibil it seniys fat both to gidyr be. / Criste truly in fis party emonge men is nott to be now[m]byrd', nor his blyst modyr emong wy?amen. IT Criste 28 truly had no scrithyng foghtis, & conte??iplatife he was not in conion mane?* als saynt/s in fis lyf ar conte??iplatife ; hym nedyd not treuly labyr als vs nedis, for fro fe begynnynge of his co?^saueing^ he sawe glide. IT TSIo meruayl, be grete exercise of gostely wark/s, in-to vs 32 dims a sowndly Ioy, & sownd swettist we take fro heuyn. And so forward' in rest we desire to stand', fat vdth greet swetnes we may Ioy. / He, fe?’fore, actife life fat sarifis wele, to conte??^platif lyfe he is besy to go vp. Qwho truly with gifb of heuenly conte??^placiofl i?^ 3G mane?- forsayd' is raysyd, to Actif cums not down, bot if parauntyr he be co??ipellyd, goue?-nans to take of cristin — fat seldom or neue?- i I trow has happynd'. IT Odir treuly conte??iplatife to fat welle may be chosyn, for les w^t7?, heet of lufe f ai ar taght. IT Les sayntis for- |4G soth to ol'fys of [)?-elacy sum tyme ar more al)il fen gretter, for about 11AM POLE. E III Solomon ’.s cliariot, tlic jiillai-.s arc hMvct, ami tlie hoftom fiold {Sot. So)ii/, iii. 10). Coiitemiila- tive men are the gold. [Fol. XX. a.] Every man is given what best suits his state. Some are martyrs ; some preach some contem- plate God, and these joy in His love. Christ had no erring thoughts ; He was not contempla- tive after the manner of this world’s saints. He that lives well his active life is taking steps towards the contempla- tive life. 50 Tlie burning of love purges all vices, it will not per- mit deadly sill ; whilst the true lover is borne to- wards God, all things that cut him oft' from God displease him. [Fol. XX. 6.] Perfect life is the casting away of all worldly bur- dens, forsak- ing of father, mother, and all posses- sions for Christ’s sake, and, after bitter sorrows and transient business of spiritual matters, to be carried up to see heaven’s joy. In his mind shall be such sweetness as belongs to the Angels. Perfect man does not need to be purged with fire after this life. Perfect love liowever does not make a man sinless, but that the sin does not last. I. The Fire of Love. Love overcomes Sin, [Bk. I. Ch. 23. vtward* besincs iiiore acordingly ]?a sal beliaue J^am-selfe, Jad in iuward' desirs pa?’fitly n^y^t not rest. That birnynge of lufe, vis & syns purgis ; & of pQ tokyns of trew frenschip. [Cap. XXIIl.] 4 B yrnynge of lufe, in-to a sawl truly takyn, aH vicis po?^rgis; both to mykiH & to lityh it avoydis, & beiite of aH ve?’tues it settis ; vfith deedly syii standis it neuer, & if it do wft/i veniaH, bot neuer- Jie-les so byrnand may be ])e meuyng^ & desyre of lufe in god, pat 8 also al veniaH synns it wastis, also wft//-oute ping/*’ in dede of pe same syns veniaH ; for whilst pe trew lufar in-to god wip strong and feruent desyre is borne, aH pinge hym displesis pat fro pe sight of god w/tA-drawes. IF Qwhils he treuly in songly ioy is gladinde, 12 bj’s hart may not expres pat he heuynly felys. And perfore for luf he longis. / Parfyt men also, to life to cum neuer her/*’ p«t may be byrnyd, for in pe hete of cristis^ lufe is wastid al per synnes. Eot p«t no 16 man weyn in vayn him self pa?-fite qwen he is not, II Here be qwhen pat a man has in hym self perfeceion. IT pis truly is lyfe of pa/’fyt : al charge of warldly erands to kest a-way, ffaclyr and niodyd A aH pi gudis, for crist to forsake ; aH gudys passa?id, for 20 endles lyfe to despise ; warldly desyres w/t/i longe labir to destroy ; lichery & aH vnlefuH meuyng/*, as it is possibiH to refrene ; in our makers lufe onely to byrne, IF Afte?’ bittir sorows & passand besynes of gostely walk/*’, swetnes of heuenly conte?aplacion to feel; & so, pat 24 I of men p?’iuelegid speek, for Ioy of god/*’ lufe in to gostly song/s or heuenly sound behaldandly for to be takyn, ^ And in [in] warldly rest, aH sturlielans put bak, swetely to byde, In so mykiH pat, whilst to god is mane no pinge is lefuH vtward to wyrk, swetnes of 28 endles lyfe, in likyng songe, in myrth vn-mesurd', w/t/^-in is takyn to sownd. IF Ho meruail pus slyke swetnes he saH liaiie in mynde als Aungell/s has in heuyn, pof aH not so mikyH. IF On pis wyes sothely is mane made parfyk, & with fyer to be purgyd hy??z saH 32 not neyd aftyr pis lyfe / qwhoine byrnandly in flesche beand fyre byrnys of pe holy goost. IF And ^it pis parfyte lufe mak/*’ not^ a man ay not to syn, bot pat syn in hym not* last*, bot sone with fyer of lufe it be wastid. II Slyke lufars truly of Ihesii crist, pare prayers 36 says not like odyr rightwysmen, for, sett* in rightwis mynde & ^ MS. tristis 51 Bk. I. Cli. 24.] I. The Fire of Love. And sings in Joy. rauisdiid \siih crist/s lufe aLown liym-self, lie is takyii iii-to iiieruelliis iiiyrtll, so\yikI< in to liyiii goodly scliced', als wer iiotis liis i)rrtyors he singis, Also fro his mouth i« melody oUerand' 4 fro mans feliiig^ hyd, to god, And him is fuH hryght. II Strenght truly ^ gostely vto’tew in hym henyiies of ]?e llesch into so mykiH now has oin?rcnm, pat he in criste ay may he glad, (jwhos harh iii-to fyer of Infe tw/iiyd varely felis henenly heet, J>at the gretnes of so 8 Ijyrnynge lufe viinej? he may here wft/i lyfe ; hot pe gndenes of Sucli a lover, carricMl aljove liiiuself, is lifleil II]) iiilo woiulrous .joy- spiritual power lias MOW so far overcome tlie Imnleii of tlie tlesli tliat he may ever rejoice in Christ. god hym kepis to tynie ordand, j?e whilk hym gaf pat he so mikyH: mi^t lufe, A truly say ‘for lufe I longe’ ; Als seraphym hyrnyd he Like the hyrnys & luhs, he syngis A Toys, he lulls A warmis ; A be more .joys, 12 plesamf he is, pQ hattar in lufe pat he hyrnis ; H not onely deed' he dredis not, hot vnto dy he is glad' with |)e apostiH : ‘ J/ilnl inqmt cristns viu^ive vita est, cj* mori (jawlinm^ j pat is to say ; ‘ Criste to to me is lylf ; A to dye, greet ioy,’ Ac. IG pat pr^yfite lufe, \\ith gode no pinge mengis, & qwy ; & J)at it is needfut to lufe ; and of f>e blyndnes of fleschly lufe. [Cap. XXIV.] I lf we parfitly forsake hlthes of syns A vis of |)is warld', noping^ ifweaito- ^ 1)ot god we lufe. In our neghhnr, qwhat lufe we hot god, likeUie mths qwhen we not hot for god, and in god, hym wiH lufe. 'ff How snld' vice oV this god truly he ail in aH, in mane, if any j^ing^ wer hesyde his lufe ? no man truly has Ioy, hoh of pe gude he luhs. / ])e more j^erfore pat 24 man god lufis, pe more plenteu?^sly (no incruayH) in hym he sal Ioy : t,\'g H iFor pe more hesily A feruently any fiinge we desire, pe more fperetbreThe’ hartly ih gettyn we Ioy. pieriove truly has a man Ioy for he has ooiUhe more gode, U and god truly is pat Ioy; ]?e whillv^ forsothe none of pinie ^Shfmni. 28 has, pat any pinge hesyd god, sekis. If I truly for my-self any tinge desyre, A my gode of ])ah desire I seh noth end', sikyr it is of thhl/ljeside my-self I hafe made a traytur, A of pe gilh hyd' opynly I am scheuyd. God truly on pat wyes wiH he lufyd', pat no man wM God win be 1 32 hym in his lufe he mengyd : ffor if Jiou pi herh deuidys A dredis i^uSy'thT'^ ^ not a nodyr piuge wi\Ji hym to lufe, wftA oute dowt knawe weH of have ‘slim e ' I god pi luf forsakyn, pe wliillh a parh of lufe vochis noh safe forto heliald'; /AH hole truly or noghh he takys, ffor hole he pe gayn aii or mo- 36 hoght. \)i body forsoth A pi saule, in pe syn of J^i Fadyr Adame was takes, ?o^- iie dampned' : Q wharf or god into be maydyns hody is cume do wire, A thee wholly, J man be-cum, pe pris has gyfyn of pi delyuerans, pat noh onely J^i soul; iu thee 52 was tliy father Adam’s sin judged. If thou wilt enter into the kingdom lost and repur- chased with Christ’s blood, li body with pi sauH, in pe ende of pe- warld, he myght make hlissyd. pe com- amentfs J^erfore ]?ou has of lyfe eiie?‘lastyng^ ; if ]}oii wiH entyr to pe kyngdome lost* & eft repa?’ayld with cristis blode, pe behouys 4 godfs comamentf^’ to kepe ; And truly als jjou desyrs aftyr J)i deed to ascend into loyfuH & pcfrfite, so ]?e behouys haue mynde in pis lyfe with hole & pre fotte of fie saule with whilk aftyr fiis pilgrimage to good or fie fende it is borne, fiat to hyme it may be sogett* to qwhos wih here it se?’uyd. I^o fringe truly may be lufyd, bot for gudenes fi«t it has or ellis semys pat it has, pat is lufyd. Herefore truly it is pat IG Infers of bodily beute or warldly riches als wer be wychcraft ar begilyd ; for in fiam is not pe lust fie whilk we fjink we feyil or see, nor Toy fat is fenyd, nor fe name fat we giff itt*. ISTo man ferfore more dampnabyH his sauH forgett/s, fen he pat is ee on woman settis 20 for lichery ; qwhilst truly syght of ee f e sauh kyndils, of f inge seen onone foght* entyrs, & in hart gendyrs desyre, & tilys fe inward beute. Q wharf or sodanly with byrnyng* of a noyus fyre it* is vmbelappid & blyndyd, pat fe sentens of fe straytt luge it may 24 not se. And pus pe saiiH takyn fro heuenly syght with iH lufe & vnclene, tokyns of his errour vtward styntis not to schew. And bot if* he may brynge forth fylth fat is consauyd, of his prospe?'ite he mystristis. / Fylth forsoth he consauyd, f«t is to say, wykkyd desire ; 28 qwharfore worfely sail Avickydnes be forth broght*, for fe sonar scrithis fe sauH to slipyr luste, Als he takw no heed of fe greet parreH in qwilk he errys. jj pe domys of god alsso fro his face ar Av/t/i-drawen. Qwhils he truly in fleschly desirs begyns to lyke, in 32 to hoAV greet a pytt* of Avrechidnes he cast hym self he seis not. II Sothely fe dome of god is, fat qwho Avilfully god despisyd in dedely syn in casting* doAAm, vnAvilfully after fis lyfe, god demand, sal be dampnyd. IF He may not truly in tyme to cum fro paynes 36 of heH defend hym-self fat in fis lyfe sett dedely synnes, Avhen he myght*, with his poAA^er wald not forsake and holly aH Avykkidnes hate. Bk. I. Cli. 25.] I. Th.e Fire of Love, hi spite of Marviiuje. a tums fjood to ill. Of ]?e stynk parrcB & to\vc]iiiio;e of lidiciy, and of fo curscdnes of couetys & viigiuloly gladnes. [Cap. XXV.] wliils a man for pure luf of god Sz xeriow Sz cliastitee weddis He who from • 1 • o • r 11 *1 l>ure love of not, bot 111 chastite cv in aray oi ati vcrtow is bcsy to Ivfe, to er luste, self strenys yndyr \q band' of Matrimony, giubi forsotb in who to iH Jia turn ; And ([wlierof pi weyn to lo'ofetb \>eroi pi cese not to be wars. H Qwho so ener for ps entenb liifys ivcdlake, for be it he 12 trowes be rycbe, doutles ]ie bridyll of ivantones he besys to lowse ; \xiili lust A ryclies llowand, ful inikiH he loys slyke medicyn fone to his slypyr llesch. // H'orsoth fraivard' men ]ser ar, pft p?r wylhs for \er There are, bewte ynmanerly liifys ; A p sonnar \>er bodily strenght is brokin, ivoward’men, IG ]>ai pa to fiilliH pr bodily lush ar lovvsyd'. H ffor ]ie more liiste Jiai their wives liaiie, J?e sonar pii fayll ; A (|wdiilst pi bane p^vjisperite, pa pariscb ; and qwhils pi ar besy with lust to lie fed', strenglit of body A While they mynde ivrechidly ba loys. IF IMo sothely is more perlius, i)e fed with , , . hist, they 20 fowler, more styukand to man, pin to put hys mynde m womans lose strength lufe A liir desyr als blistfuH resb. Alter jie deed soyn no iiieruayH mind, it waxis fouH, \at before lie desird' so grete blys with milvyli angwys. IF Aftirward' truly he knawes ]sat cowardly m slike lust 24 he has gone wrange, qwlien he pei-seyiiys so schorb lusb A longe dises. It is schewd p^t he ivas strongly bun with a fouH bande of febyl vanite. IF Bot for he to god' with aH his harb wald' not turn, his wrecliidnes he knew nob to tyme he felt it. IF A prfore he fell 28 to ])e pytt of bondage, for to pe seytb of ioy he beliehl' not. IF Ilf o ga man had droop truly of swetnes of endles lyfe he had felb, Heschly fay rues (d’the sweeT- , ness of end- {pat IS begiellyng^ A vayn grace) to hys mynde so sweet suld' neuer . aperyd'. Bot alas, lie takes no heed' how styukand' A odiiis is his "ess would .32 wrechid' Insb m po, sighb of god aHmyghty, And in hys conscious he No man certan may be gifyn to vnclen- rightwysnes. cess is not seis nob hym-self begilyd'. lies of pQ, flescli, bob if he erre fro J^e ivayos of Qwhilos pQ fyr truly of ertlily lufe, mans m^mde cessis not to[Foi.xxir. 3G enllaivni, no meruayl in it nH moystiire of grace it wastis. And it Thesouien- botli voyd' A dry niakand', al-way hys hett encressis, A of po, fire of noUdng but^ couetys fyr of licliery kyndyls ; And so be thrall saiiH niasyd' sires,‘and • 1 till- • T • 1 increase meruelusly, no png^ bot llleschly desires couetis, or laches to oncres ; of riches. 54 1. The Fire of Love. Cleanness of Heart. [Bk. I. Ch. 25. He sees not the pains he is going to, for he ob- served not God’s com- mandments. Wlien tlie mdiappy soul sliall pass from tlie liody, it shall know how wretched it Avas, though wlien in tlie flesh it thought itself guiltless and happy. In every- thing, purity of mind rather than of body is to be observed. True man, joined to un- true woman, is near to being turned from the truth. Women loved beyond mea- sure, beguile men’s hearts. Solomon truly was wise and true to God awhile, but afterwards from the great love by which he was drawn to- ward women, he fell away from God’s command- ments. Covetousness is spiritual fornication. Let us there- fore be heed- ful to keep our hearts clean in the sight of God Almighty. [Fol. XXII, 6 .] & in ])am his end inakand, alway labiirs new ))inge to gett : And |jo paynes ]>ai he gos to he seis noth, for god/s wordes & his coinamenU'o- he chargyd not*. And for he ]?is vtwartt loys onely desirs m in-wardly & vnsene blyndyd Als wer sytheles to fyre gois. U And truly when 4 ])e vnhappy sauH fro pe body sah pass’, p«?*fitely it saH knaw in pe schewynge how wrechid itt^ was, pQ qwhillc^ trowed pe self qwhils it was in flesch, not only giltles, bob also bapiiy. H In illb Jjiiige Jterfor, clennes of mynde more ]jen of body is to be chargyd ; les 8 Avyk certan it is, Avoniaiis flesch ^viih bare haneles to touche, Jien ^y^th wikkyd lusb mynde to be filyd. If we truly Avy?>mien toch, A in barb ]?inkis none yH, syn ib aw nob to be cald, pof aH be ib teuqit- acion of pe flesch sum tyme Eis ; for man fallis not to il Avhills his 12 mynde in god is stedfasb. H Qwhils pe harb of pe toucher in dyuers desires is takyn, or in ill swetnes is boAvyd, And soue for godis lufe A stedfastnes of A^erteAV is refrenyd, kiiaw doAvtles pai ])at man syn of vnclennes in hy??i-selb has, |)of he be neuer so fare, nob oncdy fro 16 Avyuimen bot also fro men. And forsoth if a trew man Avith an vntrew Avoman be luuyd, / fill uere ib is pat his mynde to vntreAvth be t?«’nyd. Of Avy??mien truly pe mauer is, pat qwhen ])a feil ]?ame-self of men lufyd out of mesur, be chirissynge flatirry 20 mens hartis be-gilis, A to po ])ing/6’ Jiat jiair Avikkyd Avyll stirryd J^a draAA’, pe qwhilk before be ojiyn speche pa assayd. H Salamon sotlily Avas AA'ys A treAV to god a qwhiH, / bob aftirward for to my kill lufe be qwhillb to Avy??mien he dreu^, fro stedfastnes A godfs com- 24 ament/6’ foAidyst he failyd, more AA’orjii greuusly to be smittyn pat he, in grete Avysdome sett, of a fond Avoman — hym self sidfryd to be ouercumne. !N^o man hy?^i-self perioi flatyr, no man of hym self pre- sume to say ‘I am sikyr, I drede nob, pe Avarkt may nob begyH me,’ 28 qAvhilst |)OU herys of pe AAUsyst man viiAAuttiest dede. H Gostely fornicacion also is Couetyse, for pe couet/* nott, nor in gostely songe 12 Ihesii, nor his i)?’G.ysynge he saH nok synge in mynde or month. H Pryde for sothe many distroys, qwhen jiai trow |)ai haue oghk done pat odyr ha nok, onone |iaiiic-self beris before odyr, & jiai pak ar ))am-selk bettyr jiai pnk liehynd. H Bot knaw ik wele, he can nok 16 lufe hym-self, pat comon kynde in his bro])er presumys to desjiis, if or he to his awn condicion dos wrong, ]iat his righk in a nodyr knawys notk; pa lawe of mans felischyp he filys pat comoute of kynde in his neghbur wyrschipis nok. In )iis many men err fro 20 godfs lufe nor to his lufe ]iai can not cume, ffor per brodyr as ]}ai ar bun jia study nok to lufe. ^ And sothely pe synar awdyr pa, leek incorreck, or if correc or snyb pe synnar, ^\ith so grete scharpnes & ferisnes Jiai speke pat ofk be per Avordes Jiai ar made Avars ]ien pai ar 24 pat jinl snyb. H ]:)a suld' truly Avith meyknes spek, pat be SAvete Avordys ]?ai my^k Avynn / pat scharp correcyng^ Avald' make Avars. Of sygliyiigMg desyre k mekeiies of a p^rfite lufar ; & of f)e differeiis of wardly lufe k godly ; & als of 28 meditacion. [Cap. XXVIL] IT Toys of a longing^ sawle Av/tA lufe endles beris lyknes of pQ U sekar of hys makar sayand' : ‘ Odculehw me osculo oris sui,’ pak is to say : ‘ pe godhede myghk glad me avAA knittyng^ me to his 32 sone. ’ per-for truly for luf I loiige ; for (]woni I lufe in hys fayrnes, to se with all mynde I desyre. Enionge truly in labore and strylf of my pilgremage, with sAvetnes of his lufe I beseke he me make glad ; And vnto tyine my ley^mian clerely I may se, hys full swete 36 ^ Vox laiigueiitis aniiue amore eterno ac speciem (pierentis sui conditoris persoiiat Osculetur, Bk. I. Cli. -7.] 1. The Fire of Love. Make ai oner lias lust desyrs of liis niakar to I'nlfyH. / Xo binge is nieriar ben Ilit\su to syngc, No Huge Noiiiinfris , 111" Til «r I r A 1 n'LMTicr tliaii 4 more lyka'^d' Ine^'ii to liei'u. "I lleryngo truly |?e mynde to muk t" mvi'tliis, A songe ik vn liftis. II And truly tiwliilsk bis 1 ^vant', al.s tiling im,re J ^ ^ ^ . I)leil^intr ilian AVer wlih liongyr or tliyrst S3ygliing A lieny, m^'-sidf me |)iiio^'^' sakyn. 11 fforsotli, Avlien I, lialsyng of my lufe A kyssynge feyli, roi'^ooih,^^ 8 Als wer ^v^t// likvngo vntold' I How, nwliome trw lufars onhg ribr] tiie imi)or- ^ ® ’ A e 5 L .1 tuniiy Ol’my lufe of liis vnmesimt gudmies, ali binm settbs before. II Cu;i/and '“'t'. i.over- Ji£^/-fore in to me, [lurfyte lufe in scliedand' ; j\Iy hark also ke refresch gifand continuance; warme lie me, also makand' fatk, aH f,lAhmV^' 12 letiiig/b of lufe a-way jnittamK II Qwo jien saH' say fah lie suld' yki'warmnic, fah to stynkand' vncleimes of llescTl (|wliome criste lias vocliyd safk to fulfyH with swetnes of lieiienly helialdyngA ]?c/’fore now for-^^^"'^^’ ward' it is songne : ‘ Letahimur in te memores v;/vcnim iuormw 6‘?//ier IG vinmw. ’ Als i[wo say: to ]io worscliip A Toy we desire, In )ii glad lies Wc desire lo we ar mery, lusk and riches of warldly vanite forsakyn, be (iwhillk Thee; weave ]>er Infers so hegiles, ]ial^ sufT}u- Jia knaw itk nok. H And Ij’i'kAAke ]iof ah we may nok 3ik so k fas, nouc?-|)e-les so hootk we desire "AVhyShee 20 ]iat [if] we suhl' euer lyfe, odyr lufe jicrof w^e seelk none. H Ifor pe “Ahotiy^^IiT longer we lyfe ]ie hettar we \>o desyre, / And more loy in Jii lufe we wc feyh A paynfully to ])e we hy / for to jii lufars noyus lir'evii-'wc myrth in gostlyiies fylus. / \)ai sawd truly, glide Ihcsu, ])q lufys ]iat uoothemme. 24 rather ivald' cheis horrihih deed to suffyr ]ien to any syn consent. H N^or he sothely pc/rfitely criste lufys nok jiaf kok criste He loves not dredis, qwils to god/** lul'ers aH jii^ig^ turnys to gude. Povhte lufe tectly who ouercomys payn A also tliretis, for it felis no dreyd of creature ; AH but Christ. 28 pryde itk putt/** a-way A meykly to illk jii’kg® gylis stede — qwharof ik is sayd : ‘ Recfi iUH(jui\t te] ])at is : Kightwis men lufe be. II Eight wes ar meyk, truly lufand', no forgettand' ; H And Righteous . I'l ^ • T Eieii lire ])oi ])ai stand in lie perJtbCCion, nieykJyest lp.\ beliaiie j^aine in mynde meek, imiy 32 A deyd. And so illk trw lufar in liyni-selff may say : “ 111 k man me passis in warld/* despis^mg^ A hate of s^uine, in desyre of |?e heuenly kyngdom, hi swetnes A hoet of crist/* lufe, A hrodirly charite ; sum florysch in vertu, sum schynes in mirakils, sum ar 36 rasyd with gifk of heuenly hehaldynge, and sum sekis preuet}^s of and in spirit- scripture. ] 0 e ivorthy lyfe of so many qwhen I hehald, als right The^iSt-^^^' 1103k me jiiiilk, I am emange aH o\er lawest.” H Eightwes Jierfore eanhiy en^^^ ileys fidl fask aH ertlily cimdierans, onely drawand to euerlastyng^ onij^ira^^^^^^^ 40 loys, gretely jia fayH in desire of aH temporaH jiing/* and in god/* lasting joys, 58 I. The Fire of Love. Lust is worse than Hell. [Bk. I. Ch, 27. liife with a liy list' fiai ryse. And worthily it is sayd' Jja liife god, and seek but for ill right' Way in schynynge charite goand', no ))ing/6’ But for the hot criste ba saiiyr or seke. H To qwhos contraris it is sayd be be opposite class , , • o ^ t salm : ‘ Ohscurentmi ocull eoi’um ne videant, q dorsum eormw sempav 4 their eyes are in ciiTua,^ ]?rtt is to say : \)er eyn he dyme \at ])ai se iioP, & ber bak dim, and they i i i • i i i heed not alway Jioii bow, SO jjab to ertlily onely ]?ai take hede, eneiiastand^ lasting. piitaiid be-hynde. U & ]ie?’for godiV wreth on )?ame is sched*, & rightwys venieans, w/tA grete ferisnes of t^i'nnetz'b’ vmbelappyng'. 8 U llightwes forsoyth w/t/i!-onte cessyng' to loy of god 2 s sight, aH fenydnes put bale, wA/t hark, mouth & deed Jiai tent, & not to lufe Yoyde vanite )?ai bow, ]>at )?ai fro ]?e payth of rightwysnes in ^er pilgrimage be sturbyld. H jperfore he criste desirs to plese, for 12 Dreadful is it guyQ leiiunaiis lufe ib felys, {jab clerly enjoyJn^^^^^ ai* ib may behald A more lykandly desyr : H Also in |?is tyine ]>q mouth of \q spows A his swettysb kissyng^ it askis, wA/i uoys 20 eartidyTr^ sayaiid : ^ “AH erthly to me ar yrksome, my lewmian lufe I feyH, S-*^Lm’e.^’ moystw/* I taste of meruebi^f coinforth, A b«t swetnes besily I moystur I taste of meruebi^f coinforth, A \>ai swetnes besily ^enie ; lufe makes me hardy hyni to caH ^at I best lufe, / ]iat 1 fro Love makes caiion'iiimi liy/M })ut far be temptacion fayH nob, he me comforthand A hllaiid 24 niy^b kys me ^\lXh kyssynge of hys mouth. H \)e more truly fro erthly ]?oghtis I am lyfb, ])g more I feyH swetnes desyrd ; )?e more hesch ly desyrs ar slokynde, fie truliar euerlastynge ar kyndyld. I beseke he lyys me ^v^th swetnes of his lufe refresebynge, w/t/i 28 kissynge of his mouth me straytly halsyng^, ))afc I nob, A gras in puttyng' f>ab I may besily in lufe grow. Als childyr wA/< niylk of pa])pis ar norischyd, so chosyn sawl is byrnnand in luffe ^v^th heuenly likynge is feed, be thee qwliilk to fie syghb of clereiies 32 eniy love are euerlastyiige fiai saH be broghb. pe likyugA' truly of cristf*’ lufe ar b^brolfght*'^^ swettar \iQn aH \>g likyng/** of fiis warld A heschly saiion^r. U ffor- everCiiting soth aH y iiiagiiiaciou of heschly lustis, / al plente of warldly ryches biightness. compaiisoii of fie lest swetnes fi«t of god into a chosyn saH is 36 uie^'dirtbrence sclicd, is bot wrccliidiies aiul abhominacion. II Als greeb diherens superfluity as is bc-twix liyest plente of warldly riches and grettesb nede of of earthly Warldly pouerte, more differews w/t/^-owtin end is be-twix swetnes eveif greater of fli lufe, iiiy god, A lust of wai'ldly loy fiab heschly men desyre A 40 I beseech Him to kiss me. [Fol. XXIV. a.] As children are fed with milk, so chosen souls burning with heav- 59 Bk. I. Cli. 28.] I. The Fire of Love. Of the Meek. c^o abonte in be wliilk bai only loy. ffor noglit of j)i loy bai feyH, In -whom allone ])ai snld be glad'. (lostly gyit/,s- truly a 'I'liy love, my denoute sawle dressis byrnandly to lufe, swetely to bink^, huly the lust of ^ d worliily joy. 4 beliald', denoiitly \)raj, ^vo^thely ])rais, llieMi onely desyre, / J?e mynde fro filth of syns to Avayche, fleschly desyrs to slokyn, Avoundys & cristf->* cros in mynde to paynte, And Avzt//, an vnwery desyre vnto f>e sight of pe most gloriw** clerenes dissyri??gly syght. 8 H Slyke ar pe vntementA* precius Av/t/d, (pvhylk a haloAvd' sawle wit/o godd6’ lufe is best A-noynt & made fayre. Of trew mekenes & adud^rsite, ensaumpDyH of sayiitis ; & of pe maiic^r of gostely p>rofetyiige, & of criste 12 jtassyone p)iiikynge. XXVllL] y erray nieylA not oper mens synne, l)ot per aAven pai behald', & nob pair guyde dedis bot oper mens pai prays. H Re})reuyd truly doys pe reuers, Ifor rather oper mens syns pen per awen pai se, 16 A; in comparison per awen pai counb for litiH syns or none, per guyd' dedis, if any happyn, before aH oper pai prays, qAvos gudenes to lestyn pai desyre, if pat pai may not fully destroy. H Taa^ pingds to here I haue bene heuy : On Avas qAvhen me Avrech, pat I 20 onely despisyd, I kneAV be praysyd : H A-noper, AAdien my neghbur pe qAvhilk in god & for god I lufyd, I saAA" repreuyd or AVd't/d sclaunder bakbittyn. H Xeuer-pe-les pou pat pe Avarld' forsakis A in pouerte arb liesy criste to foloAv, be besy pi-self to knaAV, for 21 truly, if pou forsake dedis and desire of pe Avarld', pi self pu bynd/*- for criste gladly to suffyr Avarldly disese, A truly Avelth strongly to lie ; pis if pou forgettand' take no hede to, fro cristis lufe pou goys begilyd. // IT Meruayl nob perfore, pofe pou with dyuers A maii}^ 28 temptacions be iioyd ; ffor if pou stedfastly Avz't/d -stand', SAvettar pou saH be A derrar befor god. / Haue in mynde pab god his preuys als gold' is preuyd be fyre. H truly pat sAvetnes of cristis lufe pat i/i-Avard' felys, gladly ludsand' tribulacion, AAaxrdly solas A^tAvard pai 32 seyk noth. H ]0e swetnes truly in mynde truly crisb lufand, is so mykyH: pat, if the Avarldis loy Aver gedyrd' to-gidyr in o place, / leuer itt AA'er to ryn to AAuldyrnes pen loke peron ons yvlth ee. ^ And no meruayl certayn, ffor aH AAuxrdly chere to it semys rather heuynes 36 pen comforth. ])e saA\d sothely may not be fed ^vith vayn loy pab is AAmnte loy of cristis lufe to be visityd ; qwhos barb fro hys lenmian partis not, for soner he Avald' cheis to dy pen his make?’ Aleck men behold tlieir own, not others’ sins ; praise others fjood deeds, not their own. I liave tti’ieved to hear two thing's, one, when wretch- ed I, despised by myself, was praised ; another, when I heard my neifthbour re))roved or slandered. Alarvel not thouffh thou be harassed with many and divers tem))tations. They that feel the sweetness of Christ’s love emhraeo tiibidation. The sweet- ness in a mind that truly loves Christ is so great, that it wovdd not wish to gaze on the world’s ,kys- [Fob XXI\\ 60 That thou mayest liave grace, follow saints’ lives, that thou, turned to God’s service, mayest hope to rise to lieuven. They are called lovers of Christ that accept the adversity of the world anil despise prosperity, and, dying, these are taken to heaven. 1 Hed to the wilderness, not agreeing with men, as they hindered me from joy. I have found sorrow, but have ever w'orshipped our Lord’s name. Let us keep in mind the crown of endless joy. He who for- sakes all for love of .lesiis, joyfully cries, “ 1 have found what my soul loves.” If thy heart’s eye is over- joyed in prayer to see heavenly things, then thy soul is nearly per- fected in Christ’s love. I. The Fire of Love. The ijerfected Soul [Bk. I. Cli. 28. offend. U And \at ]?on fiis g?’ace may liaue, ensaumpyH of for- ]}inkand, J)er synnes keyp in ]?i inynde, / & sayntA’ lyvis be besy to felow, ]?flt ]?ou a synner, ^it to god A’ semis tnrnyd', be synners raisyd to henyn may ryse to boipe, & be ransakynge of riglitwys 4 mens lyfis fro afl pryde ])i self refreyn. U Be mynde truly of a liolyar piwg boly mans mynde [is] mekyd. ffor qwbos lyfe euer J)ou fyndis writyn or lieris told, alvvay J)ou trisb ib w/tA-oub com- parison bettyr J>in. Slike truly ar cald cristis lufars ]?at for his 8 name scharp aduersyte of ]?e warld takA’, prosperite & vaynglory despisys, yviih despisyngA', repreuys & sclaundyrs |?ai ar fullillyd, & in \er praisynge )?ai ar ponyscliyd ; Jje qwliilk for gude solitary lyfis in ])is warld, dyand to cu??ipany of aungellw ar takyn in 12 lieuyn. H Truly I fled in to wildyrnes, for wA7< men I myglit not accorde, for sikirly fro loy ])ai lott me ofb, & because I dyd nob as j^ai dytk errour A indignacion J?ai P'-it to me, & |?erfor tribulacion & sorow I bane fun, bot our lordys name I ay ba worsebippyd. \)ai IG we J?e/’fore in te??q)tacion fayl nob, stody we for aH ertbly couetys to be wery, Ipa croune of endles loy bisily in mynde to keyp, \>ai we fun wakand' |?e blys behestyd may resayue. ^ Enionge also vse we slike rewle J?eet flescbly desire groundly ma be restrenyd, warldly 20 couetis ))e bartb wisly forsake, so [lat pG body in god/ 6 ‘ se?’uis stabib & stronge alway mow stand. H He truly ]>at for ibesu lufe ab ))inge forsakA’, & wib of bauyng leuys, & stedfasb abydes & pro- fetaml w/t/d loy says : “ I baue fun ]>ai my sawle lufys.” U Criste 24 truly in barb is fun qwben beet of endles lufe in itb is felb, )?e qwliilk couetfs to be sogbb wft/<-outen fenynge. H Criste certan light/*’ in a sawle in bonily swetnes & gostly .songe, so ]>ai be pis ioy p«t lias baldlye may say “my lufe I ba fun.” Qwbo so euer 28 truly, qwbils be p/’«ys, bis mynde seys by raisyd, 3 a abown pis bodily lieuyn lyfb, if be fayb not, bot more alway & more desires euerlastynge pingis to sauo?«*. Mirily perfore itt may abyde crist/s meyknes, for wzt/i'-in few ^eris to bebald' gloi’i?^* ping/* it self it sab 32 feyb rauysebyd. H Qwbarfore w/t/i meyk barb p?’ofetand \n profett to tynie it cum to feliscbyp of euerlastynge rest it sal not cese. ^ If pe ee of pi barb in prayer beuenly ping/* to bebald be rauisebyd, pen is fub nere \(d pi saule, ertbly ping/* passand, in 36 crist/* lufe be made pro’fyte. ^ He sotbely p«t pre/ying-e beuenly to be-babt ^ib is nob raisyd', to pr«y discretly & wake, cese nob to • tynie be pei’seyfe byar loys, so pab be in pe ertb lyga^id w/t/^ greuys & discs be despisyd. U ^ Fjgrediniini flee f^/jou cj* videte regeoi 40 Bk. I. Cli. 29.] I. The Fire of Love. Jjoohs to Christ. G1 salomonem in diademate^ // ]>ai is to say: “go forth 30 sa-wlys ronwd, & vndorstaiul cristc truly putk to deed' for 30111’ lieeH ; xxv. beliald' in hym Sz 30 saH see liis godly hede \siih jiornes croivnyd' , I,ooU upon 4 his face be-spittyd', hys fiiH fayr eyii he payns wan, hys bak* Koe'iiisOoai.v . •Ill liciul crowned scourgyd', Jus breste hiirtb, Jiys wor])i liandis pirlyd', hys swetyst wuii tiioniH, syde \\ith a spere woiindyd', hys feytt j^orow naylyd, & Avoiindfs autrerinf' setb ])orow al hys soft llesch, Als it is writtyn : fro ]?e sool of pe uh it is wiit- 8 foyb to be croiine of be heed in hym is no hele. ^1 Go forth berfore ti.c’aoie of ^ f ^ _ > Ilisfeetto fro 30iir vnlefiil desyrs A see what crist for 30W has siiftyrd', jjat on>wn of syns playnly be outcast And to byrnynge of liife 30iir hartfa be taght.’' 12 pat a trew lufar warldly J>ingis despisys & lieiienly desyrs ; and of pride to be liatyd, & meknes to be liaised'. [Cap. XXIX.] B ehald', ])on wrechyd lityH man, how in lykynge off fleschly liisb of endles da???,pnacion criielte slepis. To piim |)erfore J)o aw to gaynstand, ])o ])ingfs ]?ab criste desyres ar besy to distroy, is to say vertew. II pi barb truly desyr of alkyns passynge Thy iieart vanite said vante or bi barb ^vith cristis liife may byrne. if or out the desire 20 mynde v^ith c?’isths’ spirytb byrnand' onely wA/t liife olf endles tbigA is feed' & in a loyfiiH songe is gladdynd'. H If ])q swetnes truly of endles liife in |)i saiile now be bidynge, wA/^-oivtin doiite all ivan- toned' of fleschly wykydiies it destroys, & jie in criste delitand' no 24 jiinge bot^ criste it siiffyrs fey 11, for nowdyr ])oii fro hyme fallis nor no ))inge sweyt j^oii felys bob hym./ Parfytte forsoth ivlien |?ai dy, before god onone jiai ar broght & setb in setys of blistfiiH resb, for pai see pat criste is god. H pai truly pab crist begyu to liife, after- They that 28 ward' in "rete loy of liife & honily brynyimA, full liifely songis to cin-isttmiy, o j ^ j j j n j afterwards Ihesii crisb to synge fiai saH noth cese. Ilym truly none erthly pnge j^Ae’s s^weet^'* likys |)at truly liifys criste, for be gretnes of liife aH passand' semys fg^A^t^sing*^ fowle, yviih fflescly eyn bodily pngA ar seyn, bot wiih dene herb Bkddy'tiiings 32 & meylb heuenly png/s right wes behald. po qwhilk lyghtynd' flesidyeVes'!'' with flawme of heuenly sighb, fro |)e byrdyn of syn ]?ame-self felys emk^behoui^* lowsyd' & in AvyH efb to syn pai cese. H Qwhos hart tiirnyd in thing"\bth fyre none erthly halsis in desyr, / bot alway is bisy by png A to 36 prll. H pai sikirly ]iat to holynes ar ordand, in begynnynge of pr Those or- twrnynge be goddis drede, synnes & wardly vanites forsakA, and pn holiness. ' ]\1S. host 62 beginning to I'eiir God, for- Siike sin, tlien bring tlie tiesli nnder penance, then put love of Christ before all otlier things. [Fol. XXV. 0 ] A true soul longs for love, and sets all earthly things at nought. When the mind is kindled with lire of tlie Holy Ghost, it is made sweet with the spring of God’s liking. Pride and heart-swell- ings must be eschewed. It is great abomination that man thinks to make himself great, although the highest king has so humbled himself. I. The Fire of Love. Eschew Pride. [Bk. I. Ch. 29. \>ev flescli ))ai sett* vndir strayt penance,/ afterward crist/s Infe before aH otlyr sett, a likynge of lieiienly swetnes fela?^d. in denocion of niynde mykil ]?ai profet^ : And so fro gre to gre |?ai pass & tioriscli with gostely vertews, & so with grace made fayre at pe lasb ]?ai cnm 4 to pGrfytnes J?at standys in liaib, iii worde, A deyd. Hym certayn ]?at cristis liife has swaloyd, it makys Jiaine dede als wer to take pis vtwarit ping^>; it sanyrs pat vpward is, pat is abown it sekis, & noglit pab is on ertli. *[T Mynde no ineruayH sygliand in desyre of 8 pe heuenly kyngdoine, in Infe of pe spows grows, & of insched gladnes loyamt fro desyre of erthlye pinges pe self baris, and with longy??g^ of trew Infe fultillyd, god to se in liis fayrnes tenk','>’ with aH his mynde. Q wharf ore with flawme of his Infe lightynd, onely 12 in his desyre itf is bisy & no pinge hot hym it sekis. Qwhils a trew sawH certan only presens of pe spouse byrnyngly desyrs, fro aH wantones of vaynglory prerfytely is kelyd. IT ffor liife perfore it longis, for aH erthly pingw itt settis at^ noght^, qwhils it so hyes to 16 endles loys. 11 He pat^ in cristf^ Infe hym-self delitis, & his com- forth coiHinnly desyres to hane, Mans solas onely coiieti'? noth, bot^ also with grete desire he fleis ib als it^ wer reylc*, p«t hurtis his eyne. 11 Als pe ayr of pe son-beme strikyn, & with schynnyng^ of his lyght’, 20 aH to-gidyr is bot schyny?zg^, so a denoutt* mynde with fyer en- fiawmyd of cristis Infe, & with desyrs of henenly loyes fnlfild, / aH semys bot^ Infe, for aH-to-gydir to a nodyr lyknes is tnrnyd, pe snbstans abydeyiige pof aH it be wondyiiy myrthyd. IT ffor qwhen 24 pe mynde with fyr of pe holy gost is kyndlyd, fro aH ydilnes & vnclennes it is baryd, & with pe sprynge of god/s likeyng^ iV is made swete, alvvay behaldamf, nener fayland*, erthly ping/*’ not sea?iiJ or itt w^t/^ syght of pe Infer be glorifyed : IT AH pride truly vs behoues 28 eschewe & bolnynge of hert, for pis is pat sad men has castin to grete wrechednes. IT Qwhat is more schamefiiH, qwhat more worthy to be ponyschyct 1 it is truly grete scorne & playii abhominacion pat pe fowlest worme, pe warst synner, pe lawest of men, is abowO hym- 32 self on herth to make grete, for qwhome pe hyest kynge & lorde of lordys has likyd so mikyH to meyk hym-self. IT If pou AviH criste meyknes clerely beliald, of qwhat degre so ener pai bee, how inykeH ryches or vertew so ener pow hane, in pe no mate?’ of p?’ide poii saH 36 fynde, bot pi-self despisynge & cause of meyknes. IT )pon pai synnars pe?’for despisys, pi-self behald, for pi self wers pe odyr pou maids, for truly god more displesis a ryghtwys prowd' pen a synnar meyk. f Qwhen in pi mynde tru meknes is sett^, qwhat so euyr 40 Ek. I. Cli. 21).] I. The Fire of Love. Frayinej is not Idlinej. G.S J?ou weyl (los to J?i makar lonyiige if is done, so ]>ni vertu despisand' Ids worscliiji J)o^^ ^eyk, E'-)' vanite gifyn loys not E meyd eiierlustyiige. II Tliynk, on Ilimi, wiih liartis desire fi prayer to Tiiink on 4 liyin })as, be not wery liy>/^- eue/‘ to seyk, no E-’^ eliarg-' bod 'xevei- weary allone. H lla 2 >py is po ryelie E^b has slike possessyon ; Sz E^ niun'""^" to liaue ))e warld/s vanyte E'*^^ forsake : Sz lie E enmy sal oiierconie & E fo his kyngdom brynge. H jpe feynd saH be ouereonien Thefiemi 8E lioys, E desch made sogetd E^f t’c grenys, E ''varld^ sal be ot E assays tor to begieli ii E ces not criste Info to seyk. ^ Man truly syt/*’ not }alil E ’'vliilld in inynde to crist The man, cryes E^ aH E fonge be stiH, for E kody [in] heschly resd neiier ^ 12 restis qwhils E i^iyude heuenly stint/.? nod to desyre, nor he is not ydyH ]>at euyr is gredy euerlastynge Ei^g^*'^' fo couett. *'^a.j Thoghtis truly of crist/i? lufars in goynge vp ar swyfd & in cours acordynge, H with Ei^gb^ passynge E^ ''^il not bo bowde nor with 16 fleschly fylthis tyde, bot to ascend' E^ c^se nod to E heuyns come. ^ Qwhils E kody truly in crist/.? seruys is wery, of-tymes whUetiie E spiritd vp lyftand' to heuenly refreschyng^ Sz god/.? conte?/zpla- Christ’s ser- * vic'0 is clone is takyn. He truly deuoutly E-'f kas nod his hard oiten Oie^ 20 wauyrand in erthlye E^g^'^j kot raysed' to god in heuyns. He E^ Ej^eVVo desires to haue ]>ai he pre/ys, bisily^ tak/*- heed qwhat he prays, & ]>a\, he lufe hyni E-'f ke prayes, so E^f wreche askand' rewarde of his lyfe be begilyd. H Saynt/s forsoth has so grett meyknes E^f aints are so 24 Ei-inie E^lb E^ can noghd, & E^ne E^lP als qwho say E^ cloo no3t, they seem to Enie self E^ caH lawest of aH vnworEosd, 3a and wer E^^ E^^^c Et E^ ^^'ith repreuyng^ chastis ; E^ after god/.? conunamend rest in E lawest place ; qwhos lawe sittyng no repreeff a-nens god tak/s 28 hot worschip, / not vnthank, nor lofe of nieyd, bot of woi’E & grete Avorschyp to pe qwhild meyknes best disposys. II meyknes truly to criste gifs louynge, to E feynde noy, loy to godis pepuH^ Crist/s seruand? it mak/? to lufe more byrnyngly, to sarif more 32 deuoutly, to prays more worthely, & mak/s fuller of charite. H be The meeker a man is the more E^^ a man mek/? hym-selP, E niore god/.? worschyp he raises more im on heghd. He truly E-^f ki godd/? lufe & his neghbur lastis, & 3 it worsinp. Enk/? hym-self vnworthiar & la war E^ odyr, be meyknes & knawleg' 36 of hym self, // enmys of E ke luge he oue/’cuwis, lufe he conqwers, & in endles loy he sal be resavyd' qwhen he fro E^ light passys. 1 MS. bisily bisily 64 I. The Fire of Love. Lovers know no Envy. [Bk. I. Cb. 30. Tecliyng of boystus & vntaglit desireynge to lufe, and of \vy?;^nlen to be escliwyd?. [Cap. XXX.] A true soul, ^ A trew sawle, spows of criste, p?’ide kest/s owt, for deply Jesus,iC:ists f\ it lufjs moyknes ; vaynglory it vggw, for myrth ene?’dastyiig^ 4 onely desyrand', criste it felowes ; lleschly lykyng^ & softiies it hates, for be-foyr swetiies feland* of euer lastynge bony, lufe of pe lufelyesf alway desyrs to feyH. U Euyb wretb ib has nott, for aH jjinge to sutiyr for cnstw lufe ib is redy. ^ To odyr it* can nott* bane enuy 8 for schynynge ^v^t^ tru lofe vi'ith ille mans p^'ofett* & bey ft if loys. Noiuanis No mall truly es enviM*’ hot if be be lityH in trentb & ivenys he be truly envious, • '"i i except lie be mikil, qwliarfor agayns odyr, paf |iai to bym be not lyke, sclaundyrs and tiiink it ravses. Or if any odyr gretter, fayrar or strengar be cald in be 1 2 himself }i sawH lese to he clieryd' wiih ertlily solas, If J)ou sauyr lieiiynly to hehald, & inostc godis sune 4 |)ou desire, if manerly speke & wyesl}^, for he sjiekis iiok hot if he he made, qwhos S})irit hoiiy of god?s liife & swetiies of Ihesu soyng^ is multyn. U In ])is, hehald, ^ slike odyr vsyd suintynie p)u sal cum to pcrfeccion. H Slike a despyar of j?o warld no 8 meruayl gode appreuys. / pe saule truly \at hoytli is sweyh he schynynge of consciens, & fayr ho charito of endlos lufe, crist/.s* gardyn may he cald, for it' clensyd fro syns florischys \vith vertew & with swetnes of he songo als wer with song^,s• of hyrdzs it loys. 12 ^ perfore aH our mynde set we god to plese obey, hym to saryf & lufe, & in ilk gude deyd* we do, to cum to god he we hesy. 11 Qwhat valew is ik erthly to couet, or lleschly lufe to desire, & \>er-oi no ]}inge we maye haue hot J»e lugys ivreth, pit is to say euer-lastynge IG payne'l ^ ffleschly lufe sothely stirs temptacion, ^ J?e sawl hlyndis, pit pii/’fyte clennes it maye nof haue, done syiines it hidys, & vnwyesly it kesti^ downe to new wykkednes, to aH curst lustis ik enllawmys, aH rest of sawl it sturhyls, p/t eriste l)yrnyngly ho not 20 lufyd ik leki6% And aH vertew hefore gettyn ik wastiV. pei’foro he frely pit couetis eriste to lufe, ee of his mynde to womans lufe lat it not loyke. IF AVy??imen, if pi lufe men, pi ar fonde, for mesure pii can nok kepe in lufynge. And truly qwhen pai ar lufyd pi prilk 24 ful hittirly. ^ On ee pi haue of ivaytynge, A-nodyr of trw sorow. qwhos lufe distract/^ p wytk, perueidis & ouerturnes resone, wys- dome of mynd to foly it channgys, p hark fro god it withdrawes, I and to fendys p sawl maki’s honde. And forsotli he pt with 28 fleschly lufe, pf aH it he not with wiH p lust to fulfyH, a woman behaldis, & fro vnlefuH meuyngis nor vnclene pghtis kepis not hyiii-self vnfilyd, hok ofk-tyms liym-self in fyltliis lilyd & stynkand^ pei-auenture for to do wars hym- self he felis lykand'. II pe hewte 32 of wynimen t?’uly many men hegilys, he desire qwhar-of p hart/s also of ryghtwys su??i tyme ar ouyr turned', so pit p pit in spiryt began, in p llesch. pi ende. IF Be-war prfore, in hegynynge of p gude conuersacion, with womans fayrnes kepe pu no speche, so 36 pit pr of takyn p venemtis seyknes of lust p fowlnes of mynde to p?’6»fyr & fulfyH pu knawingly desauyd and cowardly of pn enmys scomfetk be drawen. IF fFle wyesly wy??iinen, & p pghtA’ alway fro pirn kepe fak ; for pf a woman be gude, 3 itk p feynde prikand to & meuand', p hewte also chirissand', for freilnes of llescli p wil in IIAMPOLE. F The soul that is sweet hy the bna;ht- iiess of con- science, ami fair l>y the charity of endless love, may he called Christ’s garden. What virtue is it to covet things earthly, and desire fleshly love, from which we get nothing hut the Judge’s wrath and everlasting imnishment ? Fleshly love hlinds the soul, hides cominitleJ sins, [Fol. XXVII. a.] iiofa so that it hinders the burning love for Christ. The beauty of women be- guiles many, atid some- times too the righteous are turned aside Ity it, begin- ning in spirit, ending in tlesh. 66 If thou wouldst ever liold Christ’s love in thy sight, thou must never be be- guiled by false cherish- ing of a woman. A soul that truly forsakes the folly of ill love enters the way of straight life. If a young man begin to do well, let him not cease from his good purpose. [Fol. XXVII. b.] And though the soul may want such wonderful sweetness, yet it loves Christ with so great a desire that it cannot stand hut for His love. The soul cut off from the world’s sins I. The Fire of Love. Of Fleshly Love. [Bk. I. Ch. 30. fiam oiiermikyH; may be clelityd. H Bob and Jiow cristis lufe onte cessyng* wold cal a-gayn, and liyni in aH place bane in ])i siglib with dreyd, I trow be fals cliiryssyng^ of a woman J)ou siild neuer be begillyd* ; bot truly, ]>e more ])at ]?on seys pou ard asayd with fals 4 flaterynge, if ]?on despis as lapys, or trifiils, as pa ar, no meruayl jjou sold bane pe ioy of godfs lufe. If Criste truly dos me?’uelusly in bis Infers, pe qwliilk, with a special lufe & a parfyte, to bym-selb [he] tak^s. )pai desire nob truly softnes of flescb or bewte pex-ol, aH 8 warldly pai forgett, temporaH p?’osperite ])ai lufe not, nor pe warkU's frawardnes Jiai dreyd noth. If To be by )?am-selb pai lufe fuH wele, pab in-to pe gladnes ]?at in godfs lufe fiai feyl, witb-outen lettynge ]?ai may feyH ; ful sweytt J?ame ]}ink for criste to suffyr, and no-))inge 12 bard. II ffor be J^at martyrs victory worthily wil worscbip, deuocion of ve?’tew in filoing of vertew lat by in fulfyH ; / pe marte?* cause lab bym bald^, if pat he suffyr not pe payn ; paciens lab hym kepe in qwhillb ful victory he saH bane. If A sawl truly foly of iH lufe 16 forsaky?id, pe way of stray b lyfe entyrs. In pe qwhillb foyd of swetnes of beuenly lyfe is felb ; f)e wliillb, qwben it felis so com- fortbabyH, pat aH passynge likynge it oue?’cu?iimys, god it prays pat slike comfortb be wald vocbesafe to gyfe & gostely it refrescb, & 20 grace of continuance pat be wald gyfb, nor pat it fayle nott made wery in dyuers errors. II A ^onge man, if be begyn to doo weyH, lat Jiinlb euer to continow, lat bym not sleep, nor fro bis gude pwi’pos cesse, bob in mynde ay p?’ofeb be fro les to more risynge. II )?e 24 scbado forsotb of errour forsakyn, & pe venemuse swetnese despisyd of wrecbid lyke, stray tb lyffe takand', pe swetnes of ful he deuocion now it balsis, H And ]ms als Aver be degrese be giftys of pe holy goste to pe begbb of god/^' bebaldynge it ascendf6* ; In pe qwliillb 28 beit of endles lufe restid* A gladynd', with beuenly likynge [it] flows als is lefuH to dedely men. H A gude saule certanly with many disese vmbesetb, and [with] beib of temptaciofi noyd, pe swetnes of godf*’ lufe als ib is in pe selb may nob feyH ; neue/’-pe-les 32 pe Ioy ob lufe ib is expertb, & in stabiH cours to pe Infer ib drawes, H And ]?of J)e sawl so wondirfuH swetnes may Avanb, :jitb with so grete desire cryst ib lufys, pat onely for bis lufe itb my^b perseue?’- and* stand. H Bob bow inikyH is to be praysyd' his kyndist help, 36 in qwliillb euery tru Infer is experb, pat aH sory be comfortbys, forsakyn ib makes swete, and sturbyld be settis in pesse, & aH noyse sparpilland be Avastis. H p)e saAvl fro ]?e Avarld synnes departyd', & fro flescbly desyrs w^t/^drawen, of syn is pourgyd, & 40 Bk. I. Cli. 31.] I. The Fire of Love. Of Ikiclcslidiwj. (i7 ]>erA)j vnderstandis a swetnes of niyrtri co??imynge to it iierc, in poiToivcsa hope it' is co7iferinyd', & is sikyr to liaiie pc kyngdoin, And iniith ap- iii bis lyfe to criste it cfitis a drynke fuH likandly made of lioof :i"'i in this ’ ^ , . life it, Kives 4 lufe, A: with sfrete of "ostely i^yftis with lloiiris of vcodewe, bat criste niirinu lov- o o o y.To r in^'ly made plesyd' resaiiys pat for lufe of pc weH of peiiaiis in j^is lyfe dranke. ni imt lovc. Of godw p;-6^uay dome & of ])ame ])r^t fallys agayiie, bo vs not be demyd and grete skillis agayns 8 p^^rcliesours. [Cap. XXXL] B ott* sum ar wonte to ask' how it' may be pak many pat has led J)e hardisk lyfe A fis warklAs Toy barely had forsakyn, and afte?’war(t to synn ar scrithyn ngayne, A dreyd notk And in glide 12 elide pa sal not ende. / If pat we wyH not erre, lie we in jtesse jtrowdly to deem. H To vs longis notk god/s piauay domys to knaw ; aH pngks* truly aftir ps lyfe als it nedys sal bee schewde. AH pc ways of our lorde ar miry domys, pat is to say trw and 16 ri^twes, ifor nowdyr one W7t/i-outen verray ryghk he repreuys, nor anopr wft/i-outen mercy, pat^ is rightwes, to lyfe he chas notk. perfor vs awe to charge pc clethinge of his clerenes is als a growndles pytk, qwharfor we awepo dreed cpvhils we ar in ps way, A; on no 20 wyse vnwisly to presume, for mane wotfs not qwheder wreth or lufe he be worthy, or be qwhat end fro ps lyfe he saH pas. Guyde awe to dreyd' pik pai faH nok to yH, / and iH may trowe ptk pii fro per males may ryse. 24 fforsoth & pai in per couetis liydc & per wickednes, in vaync pii hope pain sikyr of mercy c[wliils per wykkednes is not lefk, for syn, or ik be forsakyn, is euer forgyfen, nor 3 it pn bok if a-seytb be be- hyghk, & pik a synner feyn not to fuHfyH ik als soyiie als he may. 28 11 klyghty men truly & warldly riclie pit in gettynge piossessions hongrily euer byrns, & be per gudys & riches in-to erthly gretnes A wardly power growes, byand' with lityH mony pk aftir ps passyng^ s?7bstance was of grete valow, or in kyngrs* semis or grete lord/*’ grete 32 gyftis meydles p haue resauyd', pat with debts lust A Avorschip px niyghk liaue, not mo bot saynt lobe Lit pxmo here : U Ducunt inquit in honis dies suos cj* i?i pnneto ad infernum descendenf, pik is to say : ‘‘ pe?-e dayes p leyd' in likynge, & to lieH pai faH in a poynk.” 36 Behald', in a poynt p loose pt aH per lyfe pxi stodyd' to getk, with ps has dwellyd' warldly Avysdome, pat before god is cald' foly. And lleschly ivytt pxi knew pxt to god is enmy. perfore myglity turment/** 1 -’ 2 Some ask why many, liaviiif' led a hard life and forsaken tins world’s joy, have strayecl hack to sin. 1 1 is not for ns to know God’s secret deerees — all shall be shown after this life as needs. fFol. XXVIII. a.] Men 5 ^reat and rich, ea^er in f'et- tiny wealtli, wlio f'row by their pos- sessions to earthly power, — let them hearken to St. Job, who says “They spend their days in ])leasnre, bnt suddenly go to hell.’' 68 I. The Fire of Lorn. Of 3Ioncymaldng. [Bk. II. Ch. I. sal sofyr, & in J»er foghtis Jia hane vaniscliyd* calla?icl ]?ame-self wyse, ar nowe made foK^, And ]>at loy & likynge of J?is warld has felt* to ]?e depnes of stinkand? lieH ar cuinyn. H And forsotk ^it* emange aH \>at wA/i wys of ])e \varlat J?e pepiH callis fals purcliesurs. / Qwhen J?ai sotliely al \er strenglit & ^oiitll has spend he wronge & law in SpinJ wh'it of possessions, / afterward in age ]?a rest, sikirly kepand ]?at they have ^wUh wroiige liaue gettyn. Bot for ber concience is ferde 8 when they wykkydiies to conde?npnynge gifys wytnes. ^ Qwhen Jia onely fro tii'g^th^y’do o^^rste gettyng* cessis, odyr mens gndys als Jiai Aver ]>er awen J?a not hesitate tlreed not to vse, for al & he siikt restore, f ul few to hy?w-self suht goods as their ^ j ppowde pa schaiiie to hegge ; or fro per old' 1 2 worschip pai wyl not* fall, pe?-for pa say pai may not graue nor laho^^r. Desaiiyd also of feyndis, cheis Avarldly wrechidnes rather to eschw pe endles payiie of heH to suffyr euer-lastyngly. H Slike forsotli, qwhils pa hane lordschyp in pis wa[r]lde And he power of pe?’ 16 tyrantry pe smale oppres, / to odyr forsotli in-to slyke melody of pis exile raysyd is not to dreyd hot rather loy, for pett godis chosyn siild not he slike of gode ar refrenyd — Daiiid to wittnes: Ne timueris e?mi (Hues f actus fuQYit 7?omo, &c., “Qwhen man is made ryche, 20 dreyd pe not*, nor qwhen ioy of* his hows is multiplyd, for qAvhen he dyes, he tak?s not* aH, nor his ioy with hym gois not*, nor pe drope of wate?’, pat is to say of mercy, to pe tung^s of pe ryche mane hyrnynge in heH ^it* coyme not*. AH his Ioy in hys diynge 24 he losis, & onely syn for the Avhilk he saH he jDonyschyd wA/t-outen end wiili hym to pe lande of dyrknes goys. Endofist U Explicit lihQx ??r^??^us Incendij A???o?’is i?7eardi Hampole Aere- HookofHam- ^ ^ -.no pole’s Ew-eo/ mite, 7ra??sZa7us a latino in Anqlicuva wer froAxem jRfeardiim Love, trans- ’ J ± J latedfrom Misun lioxemitcim. &’ ordinis carmelitarnm Ac sacre 7/?eologie Latin into ^ ° haclialarQiim, Ajino domini MilleAmo ccccxxxv*''. Rich. Misyn, ’ a Carmelite, and Bach. Theol. A.D. 1435. (II. BOOK.) Sviii b] Qwliy ^ciriyiiQ conte?;^platyfe to vtward songe takes 32 no heed k of ]>e7' evvou7' ]>at p>ame repreuys, and how h^a profett in contemplacioh. [Cap. L] B e-caiis pat* in pe kyrk of god ar sy??gars, ordand \n pare degres, set* to lone god, pe pepiil to stir to deuociofi, sum has 36 Bk. II. Cli. 1.] I. The Five of Lo'ce. 1 siiuj a Sony. (j!) coinyn to me askaud q wy I wald' not syiigc als odyr men qwlien bai some imvc / , . f T 1 me wliy liafe oft^-tymes sene me in solempne messis. pai wendl torsotii 1 had i would not other done wrange, fof ilk^ man bai say is bun to synge bodily befor Ins men, Kuyin^;, 4 makar & musyk aeeld' of his vtwant voys. H berfor I answerd' not, i«i)oumito ‘ ^ ’ Hiiifr aloud for how to my malcar I gaif melody & sweytb voys ])ai knew not^. pai wend truly \>at gostly sang< no man myghP haiie, for be qwhaP yoleer'K^Tve 'way ]?ai couth not vndt^rstand', A fondues truly ib is to trow \ai a [hey^k^ew 8 man, & namely he ]>at to god/s se/’uys is parfitely gifyn, of his lufe whined no speciaH gyft' subt haue j^rtt many odyr bane notP ; bot many j^is llave spidiuai trow for in I>ame-self none slike ])ai fonde. H peidore I haue ])oght Tt'liffooiish sum mane?’ of answer to schew, & to repreiiars fully not gylle steed'. / man'sllouui 12 H Qwhab longis it* to ])ame of odyr mens lyfe, qwhos maners in many .special pift. I>i??g/.s’ passis ]>er lyffe als )?ai v'ote, & ar fare hyar in ]?ingM* j^at is Kivewnyto vnsene 1 Qwhedyr it is lefiiH to god jjot* he wyii do, or pare syght* condeiniune. is wykkyd & god is gnyde, / or wil not |)ai godhs 'wiH brynge vikBt 10 ]>er mesure'? ar not* aH men god/.s, And qwhom he Avyli he takis, & qwhome he AviH he forsakA-, / and (|when he wyH he gifys ]?at* hym plesis to schew J?e gretnes of his gudenes ? II I trow fiei’fore |)a They mur- gruche & bakbytis for |)ai wald' bat* odyr, hyar in deuocione, to bame they would „ ' . . . have others 20 come downe & |?ame coiilermyd' in al )?inge to J?e?’ lawars ; Jiai wene come down to ]ia be hear qwhen pa ar far lawar. // H Ilerefore my sauH boldnes has fun a lityH to opyn my musyk pc pis bydeand' / awdyr qwhen neyd' of messe hereynge it* askyd, pe tpvhilk els I myght not here, / or 28 sole???qmite of pe day for wronge bytynge of pe pepuH:. H Allone truly I ha desird' to fytt* pr?t to criste allone I myght take heyd', prtt i have truly desired to to me liad gilliii gostly songe in pe qwhylk* to hy??? louynge & sins, u>at prayers I suld' olfyr. / pis trowe not pai pat me ropreuyd', and to pe?’ imishttake 32 mane?’ pe?’fore pa wald' haue ItroghO me, / bot cristfs grace I my 3 t* i misht not* leyfe & to fond men pat* me Av/t/?-in knew not consent*. ^ pe?’- cinist’s grace for I leit pame spoke & I dyd pat was to do afte?’ pe state m pe to fooii^ ' qwhilk* god me had sett*. H ffor pis I saH say, crisU’*" loy pankand', j 3G pt?t no more in odyr p??5 pa be fonde, nor pat pa p?’esume not prowdly to deme hensforward', / for it* is not of simiilacioh feny??g* / & takin I be ymaginaciofi pat I haue done Als sum says of me, & pe?’-witli [Foi. I many ar begilyd' pat weyn pa haue pat pai neue?^ toke. / Bot in treuth I 40 in me is cu??ne an vnscin loy, & w?t/?-in me verraly I ha wa.xyd' 70 I. The Fire of Love. Of Binritual Progress. [Bk. II. Ch. 2. I have waxed wamie wz’t/i fvre of liif, be qwliilk’ my herf has takyn fro bis lawe warm with i p i p p ^ fire of love. ])ingz5, \at ill Ihe^)‘u syngand ml fare fro vtward melody to fill inhirly I ha flown e. U Qwhen I fllthis has hatyd & vanite of wordys cast^ oufl & meU's in siiperfliiite not^ to take nor vnwisly 4 me to goiiern I haiie stryvyne, ])of aH: of me wer sayd' I was gifyn to riche howses, weH to he fed & in delitys to lyffe. H Boh god wyrkand my sawle I had odyr-wyes seth, ]iat rather I saiiyrd heiiynly ]ien swetnes of meytt ; & he ]iis cause certan wylde?*nes I 8 haue liifyd & fro men I chase to lyfe, )?e nedys of body onely speed, & so so]iely solas I take of hym \>ai I lufyd^ Jian cannot U It is iiot to ti’ow \>at a Ilian in the hegynnynge of his turn- ilfe^conten?^ yiigo iiiay lyii to Jie lieglih of lyfe cowte??qilatife or ]>& swetnes perof 1 2 nlechatdy' qwlien it is wele kiiawen Jirtt conte?iqflacion in greet tynn & version^”"' greet lahoM?- is gettyn & onone it is noh giffyii to eiie?y man, ])of aB vJtth aH loy it he had qwhen it is gettyn. It is not* truly in mans power to take iih nor no mans labor is worthy it, hot of 16 godis gudelynes ih he gifyn to trw Infers ]>ai ahown mans hopynge Many often ha desii’o ci’iste to lufe. H 3ih many aftyr penans has fallin fro idleness, iiiiioceiice eftsoyiis scrythaiid to ydilnes & to abhominacion of synnars, for in charite ))a wer not* byrnand ; ]ie swetnes of Qontem- 20 too weak to placiofi SO tliyne & seldoine bai haue, b«t to way Id bai ar to stande stand wlieii ^ \ Jr tempted. qwlieii jiai ar tempyd, / or ellis wery [&] gostely fode vggand^, emonge synnars warldly comfortt desyris. It is full glide truly to despis- ynge of J)is warld, desyre of ]>q heueidy kyngdonie [&] desyre of 24 crisU’s lufe, & to )ie hatynge of syn, hisy redinge or holy hokis hehaldynge. U A deuout saule in ]iis vsyd & tagyth, agayns |ie fendis dartis has redy defens. Confiisyon truly of ])& deiiyH is, qwhen agayns aH liys temptaciofi, god^s worde we sprede. fforsoythe 28 sofyrars & herars of iiipacient hirdyn & heet* of temptaciofi, soflyrs not* to he led in lufe of desauahyH swetnes, aftyr many teris & hisy piY/yers sal he eiiflauiiiyd with lufe euerlastynge, & heytt in jiainie-self sail feyH wA/i-outen end ahydinge, for in \er nieditaciofi 32 fyre sal ivax warnie. Tecliinge to lyfe co?^tew.platyfe in irraynge, finkynge, fastyiig & wakinge, & of prowd 6‘o;zte?>/platife & of trew vhrray gostly songe. [Cap. II.] 36 A chosen one A cliosyn Jicrfor & lufe alway desirand, hy??^-self turnys in-to i\ hys lufe, for nouder warldly substance he has nor desyres to Bk. II. Ch. 2.] I. The, Fire of Love. God shall stQ^cnrjthch the Lover. 71 liaiie, bot be wilful pouert cristc filoaiul, of odyr mens aliii?^,v Ivfis follows contents & p<^yde, qwhils liis coiisciens is clere wiih lieiiynly conten’t with sano?o‘ made sweyP : AH his lierP in lufe of his makar ho sal sclieed, aims. 4 & with dayly encrese in he desirs sal lal)o?4r to be lie;htynde. / [I'oi- . . . o J / XXIX. 1).] Enery man J)is warlH forsakand', if he with fyer of J?e lialy goste Let every desire to be enllawmetk to prayer Ik, meditaciofi besily to take foi-sakes the tentt^ wax not slawe. H Sothely of bis teiys feloand, criste favirand' to ’ J prayer and 8 pe mynde to lufe nm^’uelusly sal be warmyd, & warmyd iP sal be gladynd', & glad in-to lyfe contemplatyfe sal be lyft. H In-to ]^is henes pQ sauH gos qwhils itt is takyn abown pe self, ik to |)e ee of |pe^,Ve‘shaii mynd'e lieuyn opin preuay ])i?^g/6‘ offyrs to be haldyii. H llyi’st 12 truly it behouyd to be vsyd' bisily, & not bo few 3 oris, in proynge q selfb, saH feyH liiste of euerlastynge lute & wft/i greeb swetnes continuly it sal synge.’ ^ To slike a Infer sothely happyns in 16 docturs writynge pat I hafe not fun expressyd, pat is : pis sange sal bolne to his moiithe, A his prayars he saH synge v^ith a gostly synphane, & of his tonge he sal be slaw, for be grete plente of inward* loy & syngulere sownde tariand* be songe pat pat he in on 20 owr was wonte to say, vnnethis in half a nowre he may fulfyH. 11 Allone sothely sal ho s}dt qwhils he ib takes, with odyr not syngand*, ne psalnies rede. I say nob ilk man pus snld do, liot he to qwliome ib is gyffyn, & qwhat hy??i likys lat hyni fulhH, for of 24 pe holy goste he is led*, nor for mens word/^’ fro hys lyfe he sal nob tnrne. H In a clere heeb certan he saH dweH, & in fuH swete melody he sal be lift ; person of man he sal nob accepb, & pe?’fore a foyl or churl of sume he sal be cald, for gode in loyful songe he 28 saH prayse, louynge of god of his hole harb sal vp byrsb, & hys sweit voys sal cum to heghb, the qwhilk god/s maieste likys to here. IT A fayr visage he has qwhos fames god desires. / Wisdome vnmade in pe self ib kepis. IT Wisdom truly is drawen of priueteis, 32 A pe likynge perof is \iiih lufars of euyrlastynge, for it is not fun in pare sawlis pat likandly lyfis. // He dwels in hyni of qwliome I spak, for aH holy in crist/6’ lufe he meltis And aH his inwarde me??diris to god crys. IT p)is cry is lufe & songe, pat a grete voys 36 raisys to god/s eris. Ib is also a glide desyre affeccion of vertw. His criynge is owt of pis warlde, for his mynde no-pinge hot criste desires. / His sawle w/t/^in is al byrnyd with fyre of lufe, so pat his hart is lighb & byrnand, & no ping^ vtwarde he doys hot pat to 40 liis soul is burnt with love. Bk. II. Cli. 3.] I. The Fire of Love. GhosiUj Sony and ouheard Sony. 73 glide may be expounds God lie loiiys in song, bob in sylence, not^ to mens eris bot* in god/6* sight' & in a me>'uelliis swetnes louyng/6' he 3eld/6‘. 4 p< 7 t gostly soiige wzt/^ bodily acordis not ; k pe cause k pe evronr of gayiisayars. And of cony;/gc i//- sclicd or i;/spiryd, liow it is diuers fro co;myngc be labore gettyn. [Cap. III.] 8 ni^ot eiiery man m holynes raisyd, in bis may knaw bat he bis a man cx- ■ . alted in lioli- 1 9 songe has of qwhilk I spak, ii he may nof siistene cry of nesHranteii svnears, hot if his inwarde songe to mynde be broght, & vtward' to tinssonK, if say he be scritliyn. pat sum truly emonge syngars & redars ar 12 distracte is not of perfeccioil, bot of vnstabilnes of mynde, for odyr mens wordys ])er pmyers brek^6' & destroys; & forsoith to jiarfyte to ])is happyns nof, pai truly ar so stabyld* pat \vith no cry or noys or any odyr pnge fro prayer [pii] may be distracte, or ^oyghp bot xxx. b.] 16 onely fro songe. For sweif gostly songe truly & ful speciaH it is Ghostly son^ gitfyn, \YitJi vtward songe acord/^’ nof ])o qwhilk^ in kyrk/6’ tV "itii outward elsqwer ar vsydk It discord/s mikyH, for all paf be mans voys for what is vtward is formyd with bodily eris to be hard', bot emonge aungtds man’s voice 20 twnys it has a acceptabyH melody & with mc/aiale if is co??unendyd ears, of pxni pak has knawen if. 11 See & vndirstand & be not begilyd, for to 30U I bane schewd', to jie worschyp of almy^ty god & to 30111' se^e then why profetk, qivhy ptt I fled' syngars in kyrkw & be qwhak cause I lufyd' smgers^in^^^ ^ 24 nof with bame to menge, & orgone playars I desird' nof to here, youid not r O’ o X vf them, lettynge truly }ia gaf me to soundynge swetnes, & Ipe fulclere songe ))a gark fayH. & prfor no mei'uayl if I fled' ptt ptt me confusyd', & in jiak I had bene to blame if I had not left pat me fro so sweit 28 songe wald ha put. Arrid forso)? I hael' & I opr wyes had done, U bot wele I knew of qwhome I toke. perfore me aH-way I ha confermyd his will to do, pat fro me vnkynd he take nok pat kyndely to me he gaf. H Grete lykynge I had' in wildyrnes to i was caper 32 sytt, pat I far froo noys swetlyar mote synge Sy, with qwhyknes of the wiider- hark likyngeste louynge I mote feyll, p qwhilke doutles of his gyfk I ha takyn, qwhome abown al pnge wondirfully I ha lufyd'. H My hark truly has not 3ernyd' in bodily desyre, A^’or of creature I ha 36 consauyd ps comforthabil songe pk I syngaiid in Ilie^ai has swngne./ Lufe ill me p’rfore prto was broghk pit I suld' not stand' in I ought not to cease from devotion be- cause of back- biters. 74 I. The Fire of Love. I must slmn Wiekedness. [Bk. II. Ch. 3. plyte in qwhilk vnthriftis^ ar cast downe, bot ])at I suki be raysed a-bowne j?e heglit of aH: ]?ingfs seyn, & off henyii I suld be kyndyld & liglityd to loyf god, qwos praysynge is not cundy in synnar nioutlie. H To qwliome herefore so sal be opynd pe wyndow vn- 4 J)irlyd of aH, any|)inge ]?rtt lufis bob one, no nieruale it wer ]?of bis kynde ’vver cbannged' in-to nobilnes of wor))ines vnabyH to be takt, made clere & free ; qwhilk nobyl clerenes no man sal knaw ]>ai now can nott lufe &, in criste, swetnes feyH. U Nor I aglib nob doutles 8 fro beste tryde denociofi cesse for balvbitars \>a\j in-to myne i7mocens has castyn yll bitynge, / And me aghb aff wyckydnes to kesb downe, & lufe fiam J?ab stint me to more iH ; & )?e?'-off grace snkt ■ ha bene encressyd to fie Infer, qwliils he to rvordis Inut not tane 12 heyd Avauyd m wynde, bot, wM barb p«?-fytte, hy?>i-self sukt spreed to liys lufe & his purpos vnwerily pursw. / Herefor truly desire of vanite is vanischyd', & truful [lufe] in mynde is risyn, so ]>ai J)e lufar sawle sal no 3 t wax cokt bot in corfforthabyl heeb sal stand, & 16 ]?e harb fro contynuaH J)oght of bis le??nnan sal nob be byrsyxK In ))is stedfastnes aofjelyq to a trw lufar, excellens of lufe happyns, so fiab he 2 to be raisyd to a firy hevin & ]>er he suld be stirryd* to lufe more Jjen may be spokyn, & in hym-self sukt more be byrmt fien 20 may be scheuyd^ & ]>q degreis of g?-nce sukt hals. H And here-of he has takyn wysdome & sotelte, & he emonge wys kan speek & boldly say qwhat euer hym J)inke, / fiofe he a foyH & vnwyse before wer haldyn or ellis he were. // H Bob taghb be connynge gettyn, nob 24 inscheed', & bolnyd with foldyn Argumentfs, in fiis disdene sayamt : ‘ qwher lernyd he, qwho reed hym ? ’ for pai trow not fiat lufer[s] of endles lufe of fier inward* maister my^b be taghb to speek better ]?en J)ai of men taghb, fiat at aH tymes for vayn worschip has stodyd. 28 51 In old* tynie, if the holy goste enspiryd many, qwhy suld* he not now his lufars take to beliald* loy of his godhed*? 51 With fiaim before sene of ]?is tyme su??i to fiaime evin ar apreuyd*. )pis appre- iiynge mens alowans I cal noth, for ofb fiai erre in fier allowyng^, 32 slike chesand* als god despisyd*, & despysand* Jiat god has chosyn. 51 Bott slyke I caH alowd* qwhome endles lufe pythily has en- flawmyd* & grace of fie holy gosb enspyrs to aH glide ; flies ar markyd with flowr of aH ve/'tew & in godzs lufe bisily syngzs; And 36 aH fiab to fie warldys vayn loy longis & fals worschips of cursyd* prowed lytf vndyrfeytt of Iper affeccyon fia treyd*. 51 fpis no mer- uayH of men ar outcast/s, bot hi pe syght of god & holy aungellys ^ iudigui - Ut in igiieum ccluin assumptiis ibi iiiceuderetur. The lover’s soul shall not wax cold ; [Fol. XXXI. a.] though but a fool before, he has gained wisdom to speak among the wise, and say what seems good to him. Lovers of the endless love of their in- wal'd Master might be taught to speak better than those taught of men. I call aloud tliose whom endless love has inflamed. 13k. II. Cli. 4.] I. The Fire of Love. Gkosily Song eannot he icritlen. 75 I gretoly ar co^^iinendyd* ; qwlios hart/s ar stronge aH: aduc?’sitc to strong i sntfvr, nor \\ith wyndo of vanite wil not he hlawen ahowh. At' be HowhA it last to crist |)a ar home with lie lioliiies, qAvlien |)ai j?rd men allo^vd' ■ 4 chas in da?/^nnacion ar caste downe A in tnrmentw ar drawen , with feyndys to he ponyscliyd* w/t/i-onten eiuK iiighiiuiincss. Of f)e excelence of gostly songe & pat it nowdyre may be sayd ne wry tty n, nor pat it resaiiys no I 8 feliscliyp. k of pa charite of syngars i;^ spiritc & pride of f>ame pat lias co;my;/g6^ getyn. [Cap. IV.] r^riily pe Infer of almy^ty god wft^-onten skyH is not raisyd' in 12 JL niyiide be tiiild to see A pQ lufely songe to synge pat sjnyngw vp in pe sawle, pe qwhilk fyrely & opynly is hyrnyd with fyre of lufe A spred in to sweif deiiocioil, hidynge in songe[s] pat ^eldis liony of owr fayrest mediatin’. / perioY synga?id in-to aH myrth 16 is ledh & te weH of endles lieyt, hrekand vp in myrth, is takyn in lialsynge A singuler solas A with my^tt of pe luflyest passage pe Infer refreschyd in sweit heif is arayd. H He qwliyet trnly qwhittar pe7i snaw loys, A reddar jjen rose, for with god/s fyre he is kyndyld' 20 A with clennes of consciens goynge in qwhite he is cled. U Here-to The lover berfore he is takyn vp in p?inyte ahown odyr / for in his mynde aboVe others, -1 • n • as melody is melody hidys A sweit ple?zte of heif tans, so pat not allone min ins mind, hym-self he offyr A marghty olferynge A to criste loneyng' in gostly x^xxi. b ] 24 mnsyk he snld pay, hot also, pat [he] stir odyr to Infe, pit lai hy Hemnpstir tame-self denontely A prer risyng^ fro a glorius perpetualte ]?a vanysch. Here for it semys ]>at couetys hi tyme to cum sal be exyld', & cliarite 12 certayn reyn. / Contrarily of many in Jiis lyfe is wroglib, forsoth nehand of aH, pat couetys is broglit^ in 3 ee into pe kyngw haH, And charyte als it^ to tresun were consentynge is p?-eson(l & owt^ of J?e kyngdom kast in to exyH ; bot^ 3 iW a dwellynge-place it^ has fun 16 in harks of godd^ 6 • chosyn : fro prowde it^ goys, & resk‘ 6 ’ in moyke. ^ Begilyd ar many wrechis \)e qwhilk fenys Jiani-self to lufe god* qwhen fa lufe hywi not, trowand fat fai may with warldly nedys be occupyde / & als truly to vse pG lufe of Ihmi criste with 20 swetnes, / And fai trow fame-selk be fe warld' may ryn & be con- templatyfe. ])g qwilk fai demyd inpossibyl, fat god feruently lulls & in conte??qdatyf lyfe has gone. U Bot fai vnkonynge, not taght with heuinly wisdome, bof bolnyd* with conyng' fat fai ha gettyn, 24 wrongs suppoys of fame-self*, & god with lufe 3 it can fa not hald. U Herfore I cry & with desire I say : Sahmm me fac dens, ^uonia?^ defen't £;am*t?as’, fat* is to say ; ‘ lorde, make me saylfe, for fe saynt/s wantys.’ / trwe lufars faylis, the voys of syngars is in pess, 28 of trw lufars apperis no heet*, ylk man gos in his iH way, & fe wrechidnes in hartt he has consauyd to brynge to dede he cessis not*, j^er days in vanite fa wast, & per 3 eris hi hy. / Alas to-gidyr fe 3 onge man Se maydyn sowkand, Also with fe old man, fe fyre 32 of desire has swaloyd ! H 0 guyd IhcMi, to fe to draive to me is ful glide, hbr my sawH in fer counseyH sal not cum, hot* sittand aH-one to f e I saH: synge ; fe qwhils pow. art* praysyd, fou waxis sweytt*, so fat fe continwly to p?’ays is nott* hard hot fuH sweet, 3G not bytte?’ bot miry, & more fen to be fulfyld with al bodily & Avarldly delytis. U Delectabyl & desirefuH it* is in fi praysinge to be, for aH fat with so grete lufe is dyghf, no inemayH, sauyrs fuH sweytt*. H ]3e lufar also byrnand into vnbodily halsynge, his wyk- 40 Bk. II. Cli. 4.] I. The Fire of Love. The Ijovct is iLairpy. 77 kydnes clensyd' & aH poglitis vaiiyscliyd Jjat^ to ))is ende goys not, liis gostely ee his le?«maii desyraiid' to sec, A crying^ to hys Tiie lovor ims makar has raysyd* A hyrst vp of )?e inliere inarygh of his all'cctiiw.s* to iiis Maik'r, 4 lufe, Als he of arinc sold cry, his i/nvarde voys he iyftis, j^c ([whilk not hott in |?c hyrnandist^ liifar, als it^ is lefuH in j^is Avay, is fun. Here I cesse for vnwytt^ A hoystusnes of niyn yndirstandynge, for bis erv I can not^ descry, nor 2 it^ how niykyH it is or liow miry to aKieatcry ' " and a inui i v. 8 ])inke, or feyH A here in my maner I my 3 tf, hot^ to ^owe I my^t not teH nor may not^, for my wytt^ I can nott ouc?’cinyi, hot if I Avyli say Jjis cry is gostly song*, jperfore to me qwho sah synge ]?e dity of my songis A loys of my des[i]re v^iih hyrnyngc of lufe A licit 12 of my 3 onge age, ]iat^ of felaly soii^ of charite my suhstans I my 3 t ransake, A mesure of swetnes hi qwhilk Avor)ii I was haldyn, to me mote he he-knawen, if I my 3 h fyinl fro vnhape parauntyr [me] exemptydq A ]>ai to say be my-self to presume nob, for ^it I ha nob IG fun |?ah I desire, in solas of my fela I suhl rest^ with swetnes. U Iforsoth if I demyd Jjftt cry or songe fro bodily eris is ah-Avay liyd', A bab I dar wele say, wold god of b«t melody a man I myab wouuitiiati 1 Ml f • 1 • • • • niigld find fynde Autor, Jie qwhillc^ jjof not in Avorde ^itt in Avrittynge my loy soine one to 20 he sulde synge, A notzs of lufe qwhilk^ in Jie wordiest name oiuny love before my lufe I scharaydl nott to say, syngand' and loyaiid* he suhl schcAV OAvb. He Jiis truly to me suld' be luflyar \o,n gold, A all ' precius lingA* lat* in ]iis exiH ar had, to hym ar nob lyke. H Beute of Beauty^of^^ 24 verteAV with hym duellis, A priuetis of lufe p«rfitely he ransake[is]. ^ Als my harb truly I Av^ald lufe hyme, nor ib is not ]>at I fro hym walde hyde, for of gostely songe \at I desyre to vndyrstand he suld schew me A melody of my myrth clerely suld opyn. In 28 qAA'hillb opynynge I suld more loy or ellis qAvyklyar synge, for byrnynge of lufe to me suld be scheAA^ed, A a soundly loy to me suld schyne. / My cryingly \o'^tis Also AA^/t/z-outt a praysar suld nott scrith, nor I in doAvb suld labozz?’. U ISToav truly heuisuni 32 longyng^ of Jiis exile me castz's doAvne, A heuynes me grevand vnethis suffyr me stand. And qAvhen wzt/z-in A\'zt/z heyt vnwroght I Avax AA’^arme, wz‘t//-[out] als AA^er broAvne A vnhappy Av/t/z-outen lyghb I b] lurk. / 0 my god, to qAvhome deuocion I offyr Avzt/z-oute feuyng^, oood, tinnic ^ •• n ! k IT 1 ' • on me in Thy oo sal jiOAV not ]nnk on me in pi mercy h j A Avrech 1 am : )?erlore j^i mercy, mercy I nede ; A salt ]iou nob |ie longinge j^zit me byndis rayse in-to mercy, lyghb, \at acordyngly I may haue \at I desire, H And jie labozzi' in qAvhillb I heuy Jiat I trespasyd in-to a honily mansion J>oav salt 40 chaAvnge, ]>(it melody may lasb qAAdiere heuynes was, [A] in liis my 78 I. The Fire of Lorn. I must praise Thee, Jesus, [Bk. II. Ch. 5. Wlien burn- ing with love I sliould praise Tliee, Jesus. Would God, Tliou liadst shown me some com- panion in the way ; I should have rested and lieen glad with him, until led from tins outward prison, we should to- gether take a seat among the citizens of heaven. Who shall sing to me the end of my trouble, lufe ]>a\j I mote se qwliome I desyre,^ & liym worschyp endlesly, lialdyn wM liis towchinge, for to hym I longe. Meditacion of J)e longar to liis lufe k forsakynge of felyscbip, and how be ordir it is cumyn to t dawme of lufe. [Cap. V.] O lliesu, in pe qwlien I byrn wz't/t loyvynge & pe lieytt of lufe bisily cams in, ]?at ])e, o most lufely, fully I suld bals; bot borne bale I am, J^on swetest, fro \ia\, I lufe & desyre. / More-ouer S greuys bappyns, & fie wast wildernes way forbarris & Ipe habita- cion of Infers in on sulfyrs not to be beyldyd'. / Bot wakt god J^ou bad owdyr schewd me a fela in ])e way, ]>ai 'with bis stirynge beuynes my^t ba bene gladynd' & band of sigbynge vnlowsyd', if 12 it soyne w/tA ]?i sweitt syetb wer cut in-sondyr, / so soyr it Avald streyn J?at it siild' gar pe lufar J>e cloos of ])& flescb go froo be gretnes of lufe, & be-for |)i maieste to be cast. H Emonge certan loyand* hi ympnis of louyng sweytly I subt ba restyd w^'t^ my fela 16 t«t ]?ou bad gyfyn me, & in glide speeb wft/t-onten stryfe we snbt ba bene glad'; / Etand' truly in niyrtli of lufe to-gidyr we suld' sebewe lufly song/5, to we be led' fro )?is vtward & cumberw5 p?'esone & brogbt in-to \>e inward' dwellynge-place, samne takand' a seet 20 emong/5 beiienly citesenes ]iat o maner & o mesure liifyd criste. ^ Alas, qwbat sal I doo ? bow longe sal I suffyr delay 1 to qwbome saB I flee, ]?at happily I mygbt vse ])at I desire ? J^edy I am & bongry, noyd' & disesyd', wonedyd' & iH-colorde for absens of my 24 lufe, for me burtys lufe, A boype my sawle ebastisis J^at is put bait. Herefor cry of ]>q> bart goys vp, & a songely ^o^t emonge beuenly citesens rynnys, desirand' to be lyftyd' to ]?e ere of byest ; &, qwben it ]>er cums, Jie eraj^d it profyrs & sayes : ‘ 0 my 28 lufe ! / 0 my bony ! / 0 my barp ! / 0 my sawtre & dayly songe : / (pvben sail ])ow belp my beuynes 1 / O my bart /5 royse, qwen saH J)ow cum to me & take w’ith ])e my spirytti H Truly ]?ou seis \at wbikly I am woundyd' 'with fayr bewte, and longynge releissys not 32 bot grows more A more, A paynlynes bere present me down castis A prykk /5 to go to J)e of qwbome onely I trow solas A remedy I sal see. Bot qwbo to me saH synge ende of my greyf, A pe ende of myne vnrest, A qwbo to me sal sebewe gretnes of my loy A fulfill- 36 ynge of songe, Jiat of ]>is I mygbt take comfortb A synge with ^ k videam in venustate mci dccoris dilectum quern desidero. 71 ) Bk. II. CIi. 5.] I. The Fire of Love. In Spiritual Song. gladnes, for I suld< knaw \>ai end* of myn vnliappines Sc bat bat^ loy tiiat i mipia ° * c T 1 1 c know joy was wer nere'? / Ilerefore a exccdlentt soiigc Sc cry I siild' say Sc my lu-ar. voys Ilardnes of my ko/mian sidd softyn, Als if he siild' cliastys oiis 4 lie sulde slayke Sc softly i)onyscliand< of i?aiocenths payiiys ay sold' he not^ hayght^. Sc herfor I may he cald' happy, And pe miryest draghfc^ of lufe wA/i-oiite aH vncleniies haiie w/t/i-outcii end, Sc, ali greiiys clensyd', stand' in parfitnes of loy Sc holynes, Avyrschyp 8 synga/id' ^v^■t^ a heuenly synjdiane, qwene tiaily enionge J)is disesis nedy, byrnywg^ of sweith lufe I, twix my pj'iuetis Sc ])e sweith-honyd' myiide of Ilie^-u, als wer with niusyk my mynd! has myrthyd', so ))at I, gretely gladynd' in songe f»e whilk I toke of henyn, venem?i5 12 swetnes of vnworli lufe I sold' not feyh, pe qAvhilk fiame j^ink ful sweit^ |)ab in fleschly hewte tlorysches, nor at pis stordy erthlynes me said noh hald'. / 0 fayresb Sc luhyesh in bi hewte, ha inynde o fairest in warldly power for ])q I drede noh ; and also ha mynd', to ]?e \>at I 16 myght^ draw, ali lufe I ha cash owh \)at chirischis vn-wys, to aH j^inge ])Q, glide, lett/s to lufe & fieynge fayrnes I ha Heed \at mak/6‘ men bonde, & wymmen sendf*’ in-to males ; nor me likyd not ^ong" playe to vse \at be vnclennes worpi sawls to bondage of foly 20 makf*^ sogeth. ^ To ^e so forth I cessyd noh to gif my harh towchid with desire, & fou it has wft/i-haldyn, ])ah in-to dyuers lewdnes of concupiscens & lush it suld not how, / & mynde of I>i name ]>o\i has in [send] And to my nee J?e wyndow of conte???placion ^ou has 24 opynde. To ]>q at pe last deuowt I ha ryne in gostely songe, hot At last (le- fyrsh my hart waxst warme with fyer of lufe. Sc in-to lufly ditis spiritual wft/i-in [me] fyrst I rose vp. / If Ion J)is putt not fro J?i sight, song, mykilnes of |)i pite suld' meve pe be pe qwhillh J)ou suffyrs not ^i 28 lufars in caldes be takin to mikyH ; als I trow, my wrechednes jioii suld' lessyn & my longinge fro pi face |?ou suld' noh turne. Soro C£^?*tan & wrechidnes in pe body standis ; lo?zgynge sothely in pe sawle habidys to tyme fou gyff pat with so gret licit I ha desiryd', 32 borow qwhos lufe my flesch is made leyne & fowle emonge bewteu?f5 Through love ^ ° ofTlieeismy of pis lyfe. & of j^e intiuens of it my sawle has longyd, j^e to se flesh made qwhome byrnynglye it has desiryd', / And in fios cetys of secrete heuyns ih my^h be, & reest with felischyp ])ah it desiryd. And per be 36 tane vp qwher emonge Aungell syngars pe with-owV eynd' p«rfytely with lufe may worschyp. Eehald', myn inhir p«?-tis has vpbolyd', & pe flawme of charite, pe gedyrynge of my harh, pat I haue hatyde has wastyd', And pe slippyr gladnes of warldly frenschyp it has puh foui 40 by, poghtis also pah wer fowH & to be bald' abhominabyH ih has driven out. 80 I. My friends, let no one beguile you, [Fob XXXIII. b.] He whose heart lias Bung these ditties of Ion is liigh in charity. Of God’s lovers some are chosen to teach, some to act, some to love. The Fire of Lorn, The Gifts of the Ohoscn. [Bk. II. Ch. 6. drawen owt^, [& so with-owt] fenynge, iiianeHy I haf risyn to lufe / before in diners owtrays of niyii errors has sleep & \ cn?;^ to lufe in praying, hinkynge, lufynge, adu^?rsite sofyra;^d, vissittand. And ^at lufe cuw^ys of god & ]>at his lufe is necessary, And trew lufars 24 fallis not be fleschly temptacions als odyr iiv^ar- fite / nor with dreggis of synne is hurtt ])oi all f>ai laste. [Cap. VI.] i/^liosyn trwly with lufe ar fulfillyd' & more tak/6' heyd' to 28 lufynge iw mynde pen to oght* ellys, has schewyd' to vs wondirly J?e priuete of lufars, Jie qwhillv^ passand qwikly & abowen kynde ]>e fyer of lufe has takyn & with a wondirfuH desyre i?i-to his le??zman IhetJU 3ernyd'. Godd^5 lufars truly with dyuers giftis 32 ar disposyd' : Sum to do, sum to teche, sum to lufe ar cliosyn. I^euer-jie-lesse all holy 0 finge couetfs & to o lyfe ryn, hot be dyuers pathis : for euery chosyn be pat way of vertew gose to pe kyngdome of blysse in fe qwhik he is moste vsyd. And if ]j«t vertew in 36 ^ Before this in another hand : he that is. 81 Bk. II. Cli. G.] I. The Fire of Lore. Profit of Meditation. qwliillc^ he passis more hyrnyngly draw to ]?e sweines of god/*’ lufe, ]?e qwliilk is supposyd strangar in )?c moste resk, truly, to god qwlieii he saH cum ]iat dwellynge-place olf lieueuly loy & pe sect* 4 lie takis to meyd* fat criste has ordaud to ho had to moste pc/dyto lufars w/t//-outyiie ende. H ])e lufar fc/*for sayes \ai gloriw*’ dyttis of lufe has made & he f«k ])assyugly to god/** lufe is chosyu, fl'yrsk lie caris tk, desyres fat' liis hark fro his lewaiian neuer depi:c/*k, frtt fe 8 myiide of Ihe*’u to hyme be als melodye of musyk at a feste and in Ids mouth it is swettar fen hony or hony-comhe ; II Bot fe lengar in gostly study he vsys liyin-selk, fo swettar to hyme ik is. And fen his mynde fro vayn & euyl foghtis ik withdrawes ^ to desyre 12 of his makar ik byndis, & all-to-gedyr into criste it gedyrs, tk, in hyni fe well of lufe, ik stabyls, & fat hyni aH onely he lufe A in hym onely he be glad ik prays. ^ Now cum in-to hys sawle sweik alieccions & wondyrfuH: meditacions, onely faue?'abyH: to god, fe 16 qwhillk tastyd, & in fis mynde w/t/^ inte?^cion sprede, it chiiyschis more fe?i may be spokyn A w/t/i grete likynge A swetnes of spiiytk to behaldynge of heuenly finges fa leed, A fro desire of warldly solas fa dens, so fat god/** lufar no f inge sekys in fis warhf bok fak 20 he may in wyldernes bee A to likyng/** of his god onely take heyd. / Afterward truly strongly A well vsyd in prayinge, in meditacion gylin to he rest, all wykkydnes kylland* A vnclennes, A a strnytte way takand, w/tA discrecion gretely he prophetis in vey*tew of lufe 24 eue?*lasti?zg^, A hys affeccion gos vp, so fat entre is opynd in be- haldynge of heuerdy misterys to fe ee of his mynde. pe Byrnynge also qwhyllk, before he felk nok, hys sawle begyns to kyndyB, & ill fak qwhils he is profetabilly occupyde now qwhykliar, now 28 slawlyer, / it warmes, als fis rotynly body suffyrs fe [soule] fat it heuys A ofk-tymes do wen castynge^ with dyuers heuyncs, so fat fe self sawle with heuenly swetnes a-noynk A qwhykkynand to heuenly likyng^ fe selk cleris mikyH to pas furth be glide desyre / A it irk/** 32 to dwell in fis deedely flesch. Neuer-fe-les gladly it suffyrs ad- ue?*site fat happyns, for in loy of eue?*lastynge lufe swetly it restys, / and fak loyfuH songe fat it, gladynde in Ihe*u had takyn, all finges fak happyns may nok distroy, bot in deyd fe fendis falshede fak- 36 flees a- way, A fe begilly^zg^ vanite of warldly worschyp gos in despyte, ner fe fleschis softnes is soyght ne lufyd. ^ )pis f ing/* ar ^ prout permittit corruptihilitas corporis aniinam aggravautis & variis mo- lestiis sepe deprinientis, - et ineflicacia diaboli macliiuamcnta evolaut. HAMPOLE. G The lover wouhl never leave his love. Spiritual study is sweeter the louf'er it is pursued ; [Fol. XXXIV. a.] sweet affee- tions and woiideiful meditations come to the soul. When ex- perienced in prayer and meditation, he sees hea- venly mys- teries in his mind’s eye. The burninf,' of love is now kindled in tlie soul. Nothing can destroy the song of joy. 82 I. The Fire of Love. I tvill forsake Things Temg)oral. [Bk. II. Ch. 6. My joy is all in Thee, not in my virtue. I shall be truly turned from love of temporal things. [Fol. XXXIV. b.] The mind experienced in unfailing love, draws near to Jesus, desiring no- thing but to love Christ. The darts of our enemy against a true lover are unavailing. arrayd agayiis goeU's cliosyn, \ai aH-to-gedyr vnaiiisyd to f)cr ower- turnynge \at \er coniiersacion has in henyn pai myghf faH: ; hot pa profet noh ])ame to oiierciim, boh ]>at goddz's holy lufar in cristzi’ name vnbyrsyd' &, als wer \vztA[out] stryfe gladynde, says, 'Lu 4 autem \domme\ susceg)for mens es : lorde, ])on art my takar, ])at malici?is prikkyng^s of my fra ward enmys me make [not] vnrestfnH. Gloria mea, my loy, for in pe is al my loy, not in my ve?’tew, for, senh it is nof hot of ]?e, worthely aH to is gifyn, no-pinge to me. 8 exaltans caput meum : & my hede, pah is to say, pe heyst partj of niy sawle be j^e qwhik ]>& nethyrar, fanerand, ar gouyrnd, to gostely songe & conte??iplacione lyftand', J>oii siiffyrs not in Jiis law & fowle likynge of J)is warld to be caste downe or in-bnne. 12 H ))is sothely is Jie heed ]>at in oyle of gostely gladnes J 7011 has made fat, in charite it snide bolne & be to me calix inebrians, ]>at is to say, drynke of inwarde swetnes \inehnans~\ my sawle wz't/^ lufe of my makar, and slepy I sal lygge, fro Infe verraly turnyd of tempo?’all 16 finges, & so as wer w/t/i swetnes no-]?inge of erthly myrth feland or henynes, to clerenes euerlastynge I am ledde. In J)is swetnes truly of he lufe J^e consciens schynys, for clennes ]>er lastys, & fe hart* likyngly waxis warme, \o mynde, myrthyd wft/i giftis, waxis 20 hote, nor it likys not to bchald lustis of |)is exile, both gladlyar bittyrnes of ))e warld' ih halsys Ipe swetnes ))en to folow, ^ ffor in likynge ])at* faylis noh vsid, to Ihe^Ti lufe so byrnynge desyre it cessys noh to drawe \>ai als sone & als lightly ])& warld [Jiou 24 myght] turn vp so downe as his mynde fro his sauyour lufe gayn- caH. H AH linge forsoth ih hatis |iat contrary es to godfs lufe, & vnwerily it byrnys Ipo |)ingf5 to fulfil )iah ih seys & knawes plesynge to god. H )pis certayn it suld noh leefe for any payne or wrechid- 28 nes, boh qwhiklyar ih suld by godfs wyH to do if it cowth pe?-saue any hard ]?inge he suld soffyr be fah cans. H Truly o]>er he ]?inkfs not nor desyres boh criste truly to lufe & his wiH in aH kyndes to do wft/^-owh cessynge. H A mynde with deuocion of god made 32 ryche J)is byrnynge wiH in gudenes of his le??mian has takyn ; for- soyth he \at ih chase j?ah it slyke on myght be jjah cristis parfite le??iman sche myghh habyde & a choys veseH suld be Jjat suld be fillyd with pe nobilest lycur of swetnes of heuynly lyfe, & his name 36 j?ath is chosyn of thowsandys, with a mynde euerlastynge it suld continwe, & with-in pe self euer ]?inkand wM-hald, And ))en be god /5 help aH lettyng /5 of lufe he saH caste oute. And in god he saH be glad, for pe dart /5 of owre enmys agayns slike a Infer saH noh 40 Bk. II. Ch. G.] I. The Fire of Love. Eteruity is hetier. q feghtand oue?’comys & is nob ouercumne, i^z-to a meruellus myrth he is lyfb, to qwhome al 16 his imvard me?^ibyrs ioys, for in hym-self he felys inspiryd a mistery of lufe, [&] in a honyly heeb he ascendys on heghb, & with gostely songe behald/s sweib louy?igw sched to ])e lufar, to deed hastand & to vnbeingis to mevingfi- of lleschly alfeccions. H Sum 20 puttis here-to, say[a]nd pat a swete ))inge in his harb sowndys & of gostely songe, qwharfore he is rauyschyd jjirstand* & he is gladynd ; hot )5a ha not expownde, pat I myghb vndyrstand, howe per fioghb Avas chaungyd to^ songe & melody m mynde abidys & in qwhat 24 mane?’ of louynge his p?*rtyers he syng/e. pat a trew lufar onely liis le;;mian lufys, and of dobyll^ rauiscliyng2>, f>at is to say, owt of body k owt of lyftynge of mynde in to gode k of 28 be worbines bere-of. [Cap. VII. ] H eyt of a longynge spirytt in hym-self scheAVS a pure lufe of pe fairnes of god, for no-|)inge he sekys hot his le??zman & aH oper desyres clerely he slokyns ; And so freely pe mynde sAveitly is 32 borne in to paV it lufys, And pe band of lufars Avyllis stabilly is confermyd, qAvhills no ]?inge happyns prtb a Infer fro his purpos may letb, nor pat may gar hyme turne agayne to ]?inke oght els, pat ])e lufand, with grete esynes, his^ desire may take & swyftly, aH 36 tariyngs pub bak, he may [ryn] to halsynge of lufe. U Emong^ ]?is ^ MS. to to - MS. liis liis Bk. ir. Cl). 7.] I. The Fire of Love. Of Ravish liuj. (Iditys (pvliilk^ he tastis so swete lufe byrnand', a lieuenly i>/-iuyle iii-sclied he felys, ]iai no man ^itt^ knwe bot^ lie ]>a\f has rc.siuyd ih & in hyme-self beiys, |?e letwary )?ah aH ioyfuH lulars in Ihesu 4 moystis & inakis ))ame happy, ]>ai ]?a cees nob to hy in henenly seU's to sytb [cC] ioy of ]:(>r niakar endlesly to vse. II Here-to truly ])a 3 erne in henenly sightis abidynge, & i;nvardly seet ofyre aH inhere pa?-tys ar glad ^\'ith playly schynynge m lyghtt, And ]?anie- 8 self |?a feyH gladynde ^v/t^ lufe iniryest & in loyful songe wondyrly nieltyd. H And ]>er |)oghtis ar niayd sweytb in J?ere sarnys, for on ]>er lufe f>a ))iiike, in scripture stodiynge A j}inkynge A also writynge, A fro ]>q wonte voyce of louynge fta go noth, \>ai forsoyth 12 saH be siqiposyd ineruayH qwhen o mynde too })ing/;>- saH fulfyH And tane heed to i?i o tyme, ])ab is )?ab worschyps A lufys to IhctS'u syngand ib offyr in mynde loyand' A als wftA fiat fcai may se loys off saynh's Sz paynes of dampnede for ])er correccion, And o]?er als we rede of many. H An- ojjer maner of rauischynge }per is is lyfting* of mynde in-to god 4 be conte/?«-placion ; And ])is maner of raiiisching is in aH pat* ar pa?’fyte lufars of god, & in none bot* in Jianie j^at^ liifys god. / & weH lis is caki a rauiscliynge als ]>q todyr, ffor a violens it is doyne als wer agayns kynde, & truly it^ is abowne kynde of 8 a fovvle synnar, may be a child fulfyld with gostely loy in to god borne. )pis maner of rauischynge is to be desiryd & to be lufyd. & truly criste ay had godfs contenqtlacion, bott* neuer draweii of bodely goueniance. Dyiiers ]?erfore it^ is be lufe in felynge of 12 flescli to be tane, / & fro a bodily felynge to a syghb loyfuH or dreedfuH to be tane. U )Pab ravyschinge I hald best of lufe iy/. qwhilk man may adyH moste mede. / Clerely to see hevynly jjing/s long/6" to rewarde, nob to increse of meed. H Rauischyd also 16 in lufe ]?ai ar cable ]?rtt to his saviozer desyres holly & parfitely ar givyn & wor]?ely to pe heghb of conteyyzplacione ascendys, with wysdom vnwroghb ]?a ar lyghtynd', & heeb of pat lyghb vndescryuyd with qwos fayrnes )5a ar rauischyd J»a wer worJ?i to feyll. )pis to a 20 denote saule truly happyns qwhen aH his Jioghtis to god/s lufe ar ordand & all waueryng/6* of mynde gos in-to stabylnes, & now nowler it wauyrs ne houys, hot with all desyr in-to on broghb, & sett with fill grete heeb, desyrs to criste, to hym spreed & givyn als 24 no-))inge is w-er hot ]?is too, pat is to say, criste & pQ lufand saule. H To hym )?erfore ib is tyd with pe bande of lufe vnabyl to be lausyd ; [&] fleynge be passynge of mynde a-bowne pQ bowndzV of pe body a meruelus moyster itt drawys fro heuyn, to qwhilk it suld 28 neuer cume bot if it had bene rauischyd be god/s gras fro inwarde affeccioii in gostelye heght setb, in qwhillb, no meruale, helefuH giftys of grace it resauys. H Qwhils it Jierfore aH onely godly ]3ing/s & lieuenly, w/t/z free hartb, not dryvin agayn knawyngly, 32 Jiinkis, / his mynde, also abowne aH bodily & visibil in-to heuenly chaungyd & takin, he seis. Nere it is w/t/z-outyn doute, pat in hym-self varilye he take & feyll pe heytb of lufe, & ]?en in-to gostely songe & swetnes per-oi he be multyn. \)at tz’uly of ])is 36 rauyschynge sal felow he ))ab is chosyn perto] pertox ]?is rauisch- ynge is grete & wondyrfult. / It passis truly, as I suppos, all dedis of ))is lyfe, for ib is trowde of euezlastynge swetnes a fortaste. / It passis also, gylles, aH oper giftys |?at in ]}is pilgrimage to saynt/s 40 87 Bk. II. Ch. 8.] I. The Fire of Love. Of Futvishing. god gifys to meyd'. / In )?is truly worpi ]?a ar a liyar })lace in lieuyn for hereby in ]?is lyfe more hyrnyngly & restfiilly god J?a lia lufyd/ H Als to heo reste ih is desyrd* to seke & liald', ifor in 4 niykyH bodily hisynes [or] in vnstedfastnes or '\vaii 60 -y?^g^ of myndo nowdyr it is getyne nor liahlyn. / ])eriov qwlier any to fis is lyff, vviien any fiiH of all lov & vertevv he lyfis, In sikyr swetnes he sail doo, & above un- •J ^ ^ _ steadfastness, aftyr ])is lyfe enuwghs’ aiingels cii;;q)anys fiih -worj^i & nere god he beiives^in joy 8 sal he. U In pG meyn-tynie et'rtayne he has swetnes, beet, Aiiebastiie "ostely soime, of qwhilk^ before I hafe ofh tonchyd, & be bis he si>«stiy sont,', ® ^ by wl.icti lie saryfys god, & hyni lufand w/t/z-onte partynge to hyni draws. / aervesGod. Bot sen pe body pai^ rotys grenys pG sawle, & ))is warldly dwellynge 12 owr sensualyte many )?inges jjinkand castf*’ downe, Jx^rfor not ay wft// slyke besynes synges, nor w/tA enynlyke gostely songe pG sawl in aH tymes cryes. H Sii/^i-tyme ce?’tayn more he felys off Sometimes heeb & swetnes & wft/i difficultee he syngas*, su?»-tyme truly wftA sweetness. IG grete swetnes & besynes it is ranyschyd qwen beet is felyd pG lesse ; Ofb also in-to gostely songe with grete myrth he flees |&] passis & oft he passes into spintual also he knawes pQ beet & swetnes of lufe w^t^ hym ar. H iS ener- singing. ]}e-lesse beet is nene/- wft^-onte swetnes, )?of aH sum-tyme it* be xxxvii. a ] 20 w/t7i--oiiten gostly songe, pG qwhilk also bodilye songe lettys, & noys of langilars makes to tnrne agayne in to bo 2 t. In wildyrnes inthewiider- more clerely pai meet*, for per spekys pe Infyd to pQ hart* of pG loved speaks liifar, als wer a schamefiiH lufar, j)at his le?;mian befor men halsys of the lover. 24 not, nor frendely, bot* conionly, & als a straungere he kyssis. H A devoiite sanle sikyr fro wardly hisynes in mynde & body departyd, only crist/s plesaunce desirand to vse, / onone cums hevy/dy ioy, & it me?'uelusly myrthand, melody to it spryngfs qwhos tokyn it* 28 tak/*’, J)at* now forward wardly sownde gladly it snffyrs not*. jpisNomanhas is gostely mnsylA pat is vnknawen tiH aH pat^ ^\ith wardly hisynes ntuai music lefuH or vnlefiiH ar occupyde. hlo man \>er is bat bis has knawen has studied hot* he |)at* has stodyyd' to god onely to take hede. 32 The desir of a lufar to god is scliewyd, k ]>q cursyd lufe of this waridc^ be many ensaumpyls ar declaryd, & J>at fe mynde of god inwardly lufars byed?> nott. [Cap. VIII.] ^ quern admodum summa quies ad hoc requireiiduin et retinendum ex- poscitur. 88 I. The Fire of Love. I am hound to Jesus Love. [Bk. II. Ch. 8. Sweet Jesus, 1 bind Thy love in me with a knot tliat can’t he loosed. I long to die for love. My life fails in heaviness, and my years in wailing. Great heat gives increase to sweet love. The fulness of my happiness [P’ol. XXXVII. b.] begins as I draw near to death . My habita- tion is or- dained for me where love cools not. I faint for love, and spend all my time in holy sighing. Woe to those whose years are passed without the fruit of charity. O swete Ilie^’u, pi lufe in me I bynde \\iih a knob vnabyH to be lowsyd*, sekand pe tresure pab I desire, and longynge I fynde, for in the I cese not to thyrst. p)e?-for as wynde my sorow vaiiiscliys, for my meyd is gostely songe pat no man seys. In-to swete songe 4 myn inward* kynde is turnyd*, & I for lufe long 26 ’ to dye. H Lyglib gretnes of gyftfs me delitf^, & tariynge of lufe with loys me ponyschis, qwyls pa cu?a pat me takes, & takand* refreschis. Bot po pingfo* want pat to me longynge my le?^mian suld* schew, pa wond* me pab 8 I longe, & my lo7?-gynge fully not ^it pa heel, both raper encress, for, lufe growing^, longynge also encresis. Sic defecit in dolore vita mea, anni m gemitih\\% ; pus failys my lyfe in heuynes, & my ^eris in wame?ityng, for fro my lufe I am put balb, [&] desyre of deed* is 12 wft/i-drawen, & medcyne of wrechis tarys ; & I Itz crying/s rys & sayes : heu mi\\i, guia mcolatus 7iieus pmlongatus est : ‘ Allas, my labour is lenghtyd ; luf ib is pat me noys, lufe pat me likys. [It] me chastis, for soyne ib is nob gyfyn pat so mykil is lufyd* ; lie 10 gladdis, for with hope he refreschis & coumforth vntrowed* in pis hetis he scheddzA 11 Grete longynge sothely growes qwhen be ioy of lufe qwhen pe dyte of gostly songe ^ is in pe sawle, & grete heytb to sweite lufe gyfis increse, & now no pinge is so lefuH as to pinke 20 dede lyfe. ^ ffor pe flowre in qwhillb this poght is norisshyd, it may not haue ende, bot Ioy pab bisily waxis grete in pe lufar, & pab is wondyr poghb, of deede & melody ib makzs aH one. H Truly when I to dede drawe, fulnes of my blistnes in me begynnes, pab 24 aH-myghty god qwhome I lufe to me saH gyfb. / My seeb sothely in place is ordazal* qwher lufe kelys not, nor vnto slawnes may nob bowe. His lufe certayne my barb kyndyls for his fyre I may feyH, qwhar-by strenght of my sawle knawes no greyfe qwhils I am 28 strenghtyd* holly in solace of lufe. U ffor lufe I faynb & in holy sighinge al my tyme I S}iende, & pat to me sal be no repreife be-for godz's aungel to qwhos felischyp byrnyngly I desyre, with qwhome also in strong^ hope I by id to be endyd. ^ And lovynge pab gladyns 32 a longar now saH relees, & blistfuH syghb with Ioy saH: opynly schewe pab he desiryd* & lufyd. ^ Bob ay avoo be to pame qwhos days ar slippyd* & passyd* in vanite, & per ^eris with haste ar pari- schyd wzt/z-outen fruytb of charite, pab longis in lufe vnclene And 36 for hiyrnes of rotyn flesch, pat is bot pe couerynge of fylth & cor- rupcion, w/t/z-outen swetncs to deed ar ledd* ; Apon qwhome also is fallyn pe fyre of wreth & coueiys, & pe swne of lighb euez’lastynge 1 lufe crossed out before songe. Bk. IT. Cli. 8.] I. The Fire of Lore. He is sweet. 80 J)a ]ia not seyne. )^is gos exiH; filowaiule ]>er vanite ar made Bame-selefe vayne als |)0 wer J?aO ha lufyiV. )p-?rfore when j)ai saH he deinyd, |)a saH criste scharp intollerahyH to ]u>r cyne for )^am 4 ]>er hart/5 in ))is lyfe feih hyni neiie/- sweet. / truly liere \n |?ani(!- self* J?ah liym felys sweeth, ]ier doutles welcheryd ))a sal hym see. II Slike truly to hyin als \fe now ar, slike one he to vs |ien saH a})pere, / to a lufar cerUm lully (Sc desirefuH, eriov euerlastynge oure myndes inyglih enflawme, & cursyd lufe & hatful of lleschly atfeccion far be puth owt. Swetnes of heuenly lyffe vs moyste Sc to vs be not lefuH bittyr swetnes of ]?is lyfe to lufe ; Ifor gaH of 20 dragons, 1 ]?ah is to say, cursidyst wykkydnes, & bittyrnes of falshede is wyen of synnars,^ for pai it drynkand? ar so maddyd Jjab ]?a see noth to yam qwhat is to cum; and venuni of neddyrs;^ J^at is schrewdnes killand, to J)a?M is dedely drynlh, & vnabyl to be helyd, 24 for \>e}' males is i?icorigibyH. II I>is warld truly has likyng/s of wrechydnes, ryches of vanite, wondyiige flateryng/ 5 , dedely likeyng/ 5 , wode luste, made lufe, hate- fuH dyrknes, niydday in J)e begynynge & at ]>e ende nyght euer- 28 lastynge. I[t] has also salt vnsalh, sauyr vnsauyrd, fowle bewte, horribil frenschyp, chiryschynge nyghh, bittyr bony Sc kyllande fruyte. / It hase also a rose of stynke, loy of waynientynge, melody olf heuynes, louynge of despyte, truly drynke of deed, Aray of 32 abhominacion, ]?e ledar begilawl Sc p?’/nce downe castand. It has also ))e genie of heuynes & scornfuH iiraysynge, of lillis blaknes, songe of soro & foule bewte, / discordynge frenschyp & snaw blak- nes, solas forsakyn, nedy kyngdome. It has a nyghtyngale nior 36 rorynge Jien a cowe, A swete voys w/t/^-out}ui melody, a scheep cled in foxis skyn, & a dowe wodar ])en any wode besh. / Flee we \eriov bodily Sc warldly lufe, qwos bake has a pryke if aH ]?e face fiatyr; 'I’licy who feel tiiin sweet in themselves liere, sliall (lonhl less sec Him there. Ood sliowa Himself to ciieh man us He will. The power of a soul’s love is, if of Christ, to Kiiin joy everlasting, if of the world, utter damnation. [Fol. XXXVIII. This world is full of pleasures that are de- structive, — joy of lamen- tation, melody of heaviness. A sweet voice without melody, a sheep clad in fox’s skin, ^ Or E. ffel dmconiua. ^ Or R. Vinu?a hn^iorum. ^ Or R. Veneniua a.s])idu;n. 00 I. a bath burn- infT with fire of hell. To those who have their de- sires bent on love of this world’s creatures, it is a great burden to think of God. They have the palate of their hearts filled with the fever of wicked love. [Fol. xxxvrii.b.] He that burns in perfect charity feels no sin. Friendship is the knitting of two wills, and should exist chielly The Fire of Love. The Wiehed sludl perish. [Bk. II. Ch. 9. qwos flowre is anoytt^ \Nhh gaH, & ]>q pape of neJtlyrs, f)of it be p?’iuely, it^ bem ; qwos sauyr ciittw mans saule fro gode, & j?e bath byrnys with fyre of lieH ; qwos gold' in-to moH saH tunie, & pe eiisens fyre of byrnstone saH scbeed'. H Here is lufe w^t/^-o^ten 4 meykiies, wodnes ful likyiige, |?e qwliilk ]>q saule to it buii sulfyrs not^ to be loyiiyde to saynt/s setys or in god^'6' lufe haue likynge. / II To Jiame sotliely ]?at has ]>er desyre bowyd to lufe of Jiis warldly creaturis, bevy ib is, & to greet byrdyii of god to liuke, ]:of mynde 8 of bym be swettysb Sz to ])inkars me?Tielusly it waxys sweytf. H If fia begyn of bym to liuke, onone fro \er mynde be scritbys & to ]>er old' tboytbis |)a turne in qwhilk^ ful longe Jia ha restyd. }?ai ar bun CfO’tan with. ]>er ili custum, and to so seyk & vnclene myndis ^yith 12 grete & longe vse of gostely Jjo 3 t & castyng^ a-way of fleschly ymagin- acion AungeH foyd' saH not sauyr. U pa haue certan ]?e palate of pQ liarb tilyd' with feuyr of wykkyd lufe, / qwarfor )?ai may not fele swetnes of heuenly loy. U Als if it bappyii into per myndf*' gude 16 loglitA' to cum, per byde ))a not, bot soyne, pQ tokyns of godis i?ispiracione put owb be rotynge of yH, pa go fro yH to war.«;, & the more dampnabilly |?a fale pat pa to pat gude pat J)a wer with touchyd cowsentz*' not. H So jja pat ar cbosyn, pat growndly ar byrnyd with 20 lufe off gode / & to criste drawes wzt/z-owte partynge, if any tyme il Jioghtw per saule pluk'' or do stres to entyr, onone to heuyii behald- and' |?a caste Jiame oub & with heeb of pere, affecciofi slokkyns, & no meruayle ffor with gude custume ]?ani-selT pa rayse so j^at non erthly 24 J)inge nor odir of venemyd' swetnes in qwliilk ]ia suld' haue luste pa take. He sotbely ):at in pro’fyte cbaryte byrns, felys no synne, no wikkyd luste, bob rather i?i bis god he loys, & nowdyr angyr ne vncleiincs hyme heuys. 28 Of diners ffrenscliips of gude & illi? & as it may be lawsyd ; of scarisnes & of frenscliip of men & wy?;zmeii, & of trew frenscliip & liovv cliosyn in itt i/i bis lyffe loys & of foly of sinne pat abstene to 32 mikylk, or ar nakyd, & of liesclily frev/scliip, & aray of men & wy;;zmen. [Cap. IX.] F renschyp is knytynge of two wyllis to lyke jiinges consentynge & to vi.ilyke dissezztyng^, and ])is frenschyp may be betwyx 36 guyd & be-twix euyH, bot be dyuers desyrs. & moste Jiis aghb to be 01 Bk. II. Cli. 1).] I. llic Fire of Love. Of Friendship. betwix god ^ mans saiilo, I>e qwliilk his wyH to god/s vvyH is him to coi] renne in aH j^inge, so pat q^vhat god \vyH it wyH, ik, prth god \vyH nob nor it wyH. )pus sothely l)e-twyx Ydni sal be ful frensebip. 4 In mennys desyrs qwer is tin frenseby})] god forbede pat Ixulily soiidyrans make partynge of sawlhs, boh rather pe knot vnlonsyd' of drawynge frenscliyp sal co/^?iorth heuynes of bodily sondyryngc, pcai he trowys of^ hym to liane. U Bot it is 12askyd*, if pe tone freend erre qwhedyr saH frenscliyp sees'! Sim/ says frenschy]3 is not pnrfytte bot if it be betwyx pame pat ar lyke in vertewe ; / bot how was pat pa?‘fyte pat my 3 h be biokyn ] pa tone erranct now is it not parfyte, & so sothly it may go to no 3 t. p)ah is 16 agayns resone qwhere a man is lufyd for hym-self, not for profeth or lykynge. ^ In frendys sothely is it no 3 t necessary pe tone be chaw?/gyd' for chaungynge of pat toper, bot frenscliyp, sene it is ve?‘tew, inpossibyH it is pah it be voydyd in any man w/t/i-onh his 20 ehaiingyng^. / Qwharfore ih is noh brokyn for errore of pe tone, bot, ande it be trew frenschip, more bisy it saH be to caH hym agayn pat errydf & pus frenscliyp bus be callyd^ lufe, be qwliilk he wyli & gettis guyde to hys freynde als to hym-self, & for no errore 24 itt may be brokyn qwhylst pa lyfe. H ft’renschyp certan lyghtlye is lousyd' qwhen in pe frendes ar noh fune q wharf or he suld^ be lufyd, pat is to say qvvhene frenscliyp is not profetabyH ne lykand* for qwhylk freynd/6' now ar lufydb & slike frenscliyp is fenyd', for it 28 may not last bot qwhilste lust & profeth bydis. H Bot pat be cans qwhar of^ trew frenscliyp in frendys is not dissoluyd' qwliils pa lyfe, perfor trewe frenschyj^ is not brokyn qwhils pa ar, bot, pe tone errand*, both may lyfe. & perfore, pof on erre, 3 ih lastis 32 frenscliyp, if it be trewe, for pame-self pa lufe after pam-self as pa ar glide, pat bus be vndirstandyd not of gudenes of nianers bot of kynde. ^ Kynde truly gars a man seylh hym a trew frende, for kynde desyrs kyndenes & fayth to kepe, & itt wyrkz6' no-pinge in 36 vayne ; qwarfore pat frenscliyp pah is kyndely sal noh be lausyd*, kynde lastyng^, boh if it be in-to grete wronge of kynde pah hifyd* kynde gaynstand*, & pat may kynde o no wyse do, boh if ih be oppressyd* with rotyn maners. ^ ffrenschyp perfore peth anypirge ^ III margin in another hand ; alter cdj from \\e ^ tore struck out before oi hetweoii Ooil and man’s soul. True friend- sliip is wlieu a man be- haves to Ins friend as to himself. Some say friendship is perfect only when between ecpials in virtue. Friendship, as a virtue, calls hack the erring friend. [Fol. XXXIX. a.] Nature mak'es a man seek a true frieml. 92 Friendship is not cast out by poverty, fault or foul disease. I do not know by what mis- chance a true friend is sel- dom found. Every man seeks liis own ; and no man has a friend who is as himself in another body. [Fob XXXIX. b.] Women’s reasoning is less quick than men’s. They are be- guiled. and look not to holiness. Love of man to woman was ordained of God, I. The Fire of Love. Of Friend ship, [Bk. II. Cli. 9. kynJyls J>at^ is not^ ]?e same j^at is lufycl, slak?'s & is slokyiide qweii lat^ litige stirryd^ ]>q liife is nof had', / as if maners or riches or fay rues freiischyp he had' wftZ/. yH maners, riclies scrijiinge, fayrnes wastyd', frenschyp Alsso vanyschys & of hym it^ had is sayde I no-pinge vnhappiar len to be happy. ^ Bob tfrenschyp Jiat kynde wyrkz6* in frendys, wft/^ no ponert is cash owb, with non errowr done away, wtt/t none fowlnes of body is endyd' qwhilst kynde lastys ]xit is cause of )?is frenschip. Slike frenschyp is pure natiirel, & ]}e?’fore 8 nieyd' ne vnmeyd, hot if ib oght freyt agayn godk^ conmiament, ib is worjji. It has also a grete Jikynge w/tA ib knytb in qwhilk ib adyls no ineyde ne vnlanke. U Tru frenschyp may nob be wttA-out likynge be-twyx frendys & jjaire desirefiiH speych & co???iortabyH: 12 chere. / And ])is frenschip if it be enformyd' wftA godf.5 grace & ali-to-gidyr in god ib be, & ib to hym be gyfyn, & so ]?en holy fren- schyp ib is cable & full meyd-fuH. H I wote not soytlielye be qwhab vnhap now is fully n ))ab vnneyth or seldom is fun a trew IG freynde ; ilkone his awen sekys & no man has a frende of qwhonie he says he is my-self in a-nodyr body ; pa bow to ]?er awen profetb & likyngfs, & gyl to fiilfyH in per frendys ))a schame noth. ])eroi is demyd pai ])a trew frendys ar not, bot fenyd', for p& men j)ai lufe 20 nott bot owdyr per gude pa coueb or to fals flatering' & fauyr pa tent. fforsoth be-twyx men & wynimen jjof frenschyp be perlius, for fayr bewtee a freyH sawle lyghtly chirischis & temptacion seyn setU‘5 tleschly desyre on fyre & ofte^ tymes syn it inbryngw of body 24 & sawle, & so wynimens cunqDany to men is wont to liappyn to destruccion of vertew : And ^ib })is frenschyp is nob vnlefuH bob meydfuH, if it be had with goyde sawle, & for god if it be lufyd', not for swetnes of fiescli. H If wynmien truly ]?ame-self saw despisyd' 28 of men, of god )?a suld' pleyn ))ab made j)ame slik of qwhome men suld dysdene, & of lieyH pai’aniiter pa suld' mistresb ; ))ame-self for- sakyn Jja trow, if pa counsel! of men or helpe take not. In lame ce?’tan resun is less qwhyk, & perioiQ lyghtly fa ar begilyil' & soyne 32 ouyrcunme, le/’fore mykyll J)anie nedys counsel! of glide men. / Of yl tru’y iH ar pa drawen, tfor inikyH redyar pa ar to lykynge of luste len to clerenes of holynes. ^ ];er is also a kyndely lufe of man to woman pab no man wantys, nor ^ib pe, holy, be kynde 36 of god fyrst ordand', be qwhillb to-gidyr beam!' & acordand' be kyndely stirryng^ felaly pa ar glad. )5is lufe also has hys likynge, as in spccli & honest touchynge & goydly dwellynge sam ; be pe ' Altered from of ; in margin in amother hand. Bk. II, Cli. 0.] I. The Fire of Love. Cursed he ilte Sedaeer 12 IG 120 24 28 32 |3G (jwliilk^ man gett/*' no meyd' Lot if it ]>e mcllyd with cliaryte, nor vn])ankf6* he gettf^s hot if iV be lilyd' ^v^th syiine. II If ili nienynge ryse he qwlioine he ]?ink/x of lust & j?a to iO go, doutles gilty |)a ar of deed', for agayne god |)ai synne. H )5a trespas fowH jjerfore J)at say |)a0 ah owr dedys inwarde or vtward' ar meydfiiH or vninedefulf, for j)a wald' put away, or at ])e leste kyndely dedys & likyng/x J)a stryfe in vs not to be, & so confusion too nohyH: kynde to hrynge in J)a ar not aschaniyd. H ])at frenschyp certan & cu???pany of men & wynmien is vnlefiiH & forked in qwhilk ])a in covetis acordo fowH luste to fuHfyH of ]>er desyre, euerlastynge potand behyndOj in tempo?’all solas & bodily lufe jia seyke to florysch. H ])d also greuusly synnes, & most ))af^ koly ordyr has takynn, & gos too women as wears, sayand' for per lufe j)a longe nehand sweltis m greet desyre & stryfe of poght/x, & so panic lyght & vnstabyH to wreebydnes of pis lyfe & endles also pa leed. & pa saH nob Tie lefb vnponyschyd', for per dampnacion with pame pa here, of qwbonie be psalme is sayde : SepuJerum pedens est rjidtur eorum^ &c., pab is to say; ‘per throytt is an opyn grave; wft/i per tungfx falsly pa wroght deme pdin guded H Gode certayne wyH pab wymmen of men be not despisyd nor be vayn flaterynge be begilyd, liob in aH holynes pab longfx to body & sawle truly & charitefully pat pai be taght. Bob seldum is he fun pat now so doys, hot rattier pai is to soro, Audyr for gyftys or per bewte to get, pa study pame to informe. Qwarefore oft-tyme it happyns p«t pat if pa tech pame in o pinge, i/i a-nodyr pa dystroy^ pame, Sz po ping/x p«t wynnnen plesys to vse, pai pa be noth greuyd', pa wil nott or pa dar nott forbeyd', pof it be yli. 51 Trew frenschip certan is sadned of lufars & coumforth of myndis, releve of greif & out puttynge of warldly hevynes, reformacion of synnars, encrese of holynes, lessyning of sclaunder, multiplyinge of glide meyd'. Qwhils a freynde be his freynde be helefuh counseH is drawen fro yH & to do glide he is entlawmyd', qwhen he seis in his freynd' gras pab he desires to hafe. Holy frenschyp, perfor, is not to be despisyd pab has medeyn of ali wreebydnes. 51 Of god truly ib is patt, emonge wrechidnes of pis exile, wft// counseli & help of frendys we be comforthed', vnto we cum to hy?ii qwher aH we sal be taghb of god & in setis endles sect, in hym pai we bane luffyd' & in qwhome & be qwhom we had frendys, wz'tA[owt] end we saH be glad'. 51 ffro pis frenschyp I may no man except be he neue?- so holy, hot he ib nedys, hot if per be any slyke to qwome no man hot Aungellis ^ MS. dyrtroy Joined willi cliiirity it is meritorious : but in eases it is wicked. Cursed are tliosc who mislead wo- men in love. God would have women truly and charitably taught of men. [Fol. XL. a.] A friend may be drawn by a friend to good, but God alone can comfort us in our wretched- ness. No man can do without God’s friend- ship. 94 I. The Fire of Love. The Body is God's. [Bk. II. Cli. 9. saryfs. ])er ar sum ]?at in godi^* lufe leys & with his swetnes so ar moystyd pat pai may say Rennit consol art amma mea: U My sauH gaynsnys to be co??zfortliid w/t4 warldly cliere ^\iih qwliilk wardly lufars pame-self refrescliis. H iSTeue^’-pe-les it belicuys pat aftyr 4 Man rejoices kyndc & grace in pis ping/*’ p«t to pe body is nedefuHt, & in me & in in his friend’s ® ^ ^ \ presence; meii, pak pa be delityd. m Qwlio ettis or drynk/* or tak?* recreaciori of hate or cold' w/tA-outen likynge? H Qwho has a freynde & in hys presens spech & with hym dwellynge & park takynge of hys 8 glide is not glad 1 sikyrly none hot wode & pa p«t wantys reson, for in pis & odyr lyke is mans lyfe coy^forthyd', pof it^ be pe holyesb & in god pat qwhikestly Toys. H It is not perfore of slyke comforth his son! is not to be viidyrstandyd' ‘ ]\Iy saule gaynsays to be comforthyd'/ bob of 12 tilings stink- styiikaiid vnclene & vnlefuH comforth of warldly pinges ; And and worldly, afterwarde he sayde ‘ Lorde, in pi wark pou hast gladynd me & in The mail that pe wai’lb of pi haiid/^ I sal be ioyfuH.’i U Qwho denyis p«t he saH GodWorks take comforth p«t says hym-self to be myrthyd' in god/s wark/s ? 16 comfort. Bot pe vnwyse man sal not knaw pis nor a foyH vnderstande. truly has pe lufe of god, bot not after cony?ig, pe qwhillb qwhils pa study to put by superfluite, pa ar also vnwysely Also pa ar brok/^ of per necessar/.s to cut away supposand' pat pa gode may nott plees, 20 pamself bot if pa cast/s be to mikyl abstinens & vnmesurde nakyd- nes. H And pof ah palenes of face be pe bewte of solitary man, neue?’-pe-les per seruys is nob ryght ordand', for if pa be bydyn per Man’s body bodis to cliastis A to brynge itt in-to pe se?’uis of pe spirytt, 3it awe 24 and must be pa nob pe?’ bodys to slaa, bot kepe pam to god/*’ worschyp to tyme .epttoi mi. sonfiyi. saule fro pe body pat he has ioynyd'. U Slike pe?’fore to men ar scharp & in pa???-selb bittyr, And kepynge of frenschyp pa knaw nob nor pe way pe?’of pa keep. H Lufe forsoth of kynsme??, 28 if it be vn-manerd, fleschly affeccione ib is cald', & it is to be brokyn, [Foi. XL. b.] for it lettis fro god/*’ lufe ; And if it be manerd', kyndely it is calde, & lett/s nob fro god/*’ se?’uis, for kynde in pat ib is wyrk/s not agayns pe maker pe?’of. U Aftyrward' worpily wjmmen of our tyme ar 32 rep?’euabyil pat nw array to hede & body in so maruelus vanite has fun & broght vp pat to behaldars bothe drede & wondyr pat put. H Not onely agayns pe sentens of pe aostyH in golde & dressynge of here to pryde & wantonhede pa go sarifand', bot also agayns mans 36 honeste & kynde be god ordand? brode horns & in gretnes horribyh ^ R. : Delectasti me domine in foc^ura tua & in opcrib??s manuum tuarim exultabo. - R. vir iiisipiens noa cogJioscet & stultws uoa iiitelliget hoc. 05 Bk. JI. Cli. 10.] I. Tlic Fire of hove. Ahvaijs tliinl' of CUhL of here wroyglit grw not \e)\ on ]ier liedis |?a sett, of qwlionie sum \er fowles to liyde or \er bewtc ])a study to i/mresc w/t// ])ayut- ynge of begillyuge avotre \er faces fa color & qwbittyii. II Cletbyug 4 also newly korviii both men k wyy;iinen ful fondly vsis, not seand' kynde qwliat besemys, bot qwliaO newe nysed' of titbandf.:^ vayne nwelte fo feynd stirande be may vp bi-ynge. U If any of slyke f ing/6* ^ee ful seldum wald snyb, to sconie be is lagbyd, ^ nior fa 5 cliarge a fonde tayH fen fer amendys. / Bass fa fodore, takyn be fa & also snaryd, fis ladys & wywnnen ]>at ar caLt worfi, fat desyrs for a tyme to be fayre & eucrlasty^igly to be fowle ; for after fis ioy lieH payii fa salt feylt fat not criste i/i fis lyffe bot foulest vanite of 12 fis warbl lias lufyd, fame-self crowna?id wiih rose or fa Avelkyd, bot let vs passe. Women now- a-(lay« wear larpc masses of false liair, and paint, seeking only for novelty and dress ; but hell-pain shall come upon them. t P«t \v/t/i ilk tyme & deyd god/.s lufe is to Le mengyd pat failys not for wel ne wo. And of pa IG worthynes perof & of teris turnyd to songe. [Cap. X.] L uf of fe godhede man fat it parfitely firllis & with fyre of fe holy gost truly enflaumys, with meruelba'? gladnes bis saule to 20 it takfs & fro mynde^ of a lufar it byndis fat to vayn itt may noO turne & to bis lufe bisily be goys. We may forsoytb, if we lie trw luffars of our lorde Ihe6ai criste, qwben we walk apon bym finke, & songe of bis lufe bald qwbils we in felysebyp sytO, & at f e burde 21 bis mynde we may baue & also in tastynge of meet & drynke; *i\ Att euc7y morsell of meek & dragbt of drynke god we av/e to loyf, / And in tyme of our meet takynge & space be-twix morsels to ^eild by??i loueyngfs with bonily swetnes and cry of ineteH & 28 with desire in meet qwbiel to 3 erne. H And if we be in labur of bandys, qwbat lettys vs our bartis to bevyns to lyft & fogbt of endles lufe wft/?-oute cessynge to liabH U And so hi all tyme of our lyfe qwbilk & nogbt slawe no-finge bot sleep our hartfs fro bym 32 sail putk. U 0, qwbak ioy & gladnes to fe lufar scritbis ! ! 0 bow happy & truly desyrefuH swetnes bis saule fulfillys ! U Luf certan is lyfe abydinge with-owt end^ qwber it is seek, qwben fe lufe after lufely desyre in bevyns rotyd prosperite ne aduei’site may ebaunge, 36 als wysist men has writtyn. ^ pen no ineruayH fe nygbk to day ^ & ab am oris tanti memoria nec ad momentum vagare permittit, ligat meiitem amantis ut ad Sana. We can think of God in our walks. as we eat and drink, and as we do our work. Nothing but sleep shall take our hearts away from Him. [Fob XL I. a.] No wonder night shall be turned to day : 9G I, The Fire of Lore. Love the Creator only. [Bk. II. Cli. 10. This love is true love, not feigiieil, giving angels’ song to Jesus. Tliou shalt not be over- come by beauty, tliat thou be not I am com- pelled to say something that hearers and readers may follow. All worldly love is but sorrow and wretched- ness. I may not love a crea- ture, but only my Creator. He is wor- thiest to be loved, con- taining all things in Himself. he saH: tiirne, Dyrknes to lyght, lienynes to melody, noy to solas & labyr to sweet rest. / H j^is lufe truly is not of ymaginacion or fenyd, bot trw^ & parfytte & to criste wft^-outt pm-tynge gywyn, aungel songe w^t7i melody to Iliesu ^eeldamk H And forsothe if J)ou lufe 4 in J)is maner as I liaue sayd^, \fiih fie best' & worjjiest in J)e kyng- donie of god* to J)«t' qwliikiy syglit' ]?ou salt' be nere full glori?i6\ H Emaug' aH iz^pugnacione of fendys movyng' pat risys of fleschly freuschyp, couetynge of warldly ling/s in beet of lufe & vertew of 8 prayer well ])OU salt ouercum. Also |)ou salt oue?’cum lykynge of fayrnes, schewyng' pat for aH pinge pat may be poglit', pou wold* not' ons be filyd. WftA pa9 also pou salt' be lillyd gostly fode, & pe delis of endles lufe pou salt knaw in sykyrnes ; & als wei- in 1 2 verray connynge pat pou pe lufar art' of pe kynge eue?Iastynge. ^ l!^euer-pe-les to no man pis happyns bok if owde?’ god to liym say ik or pat he in hym-self a grete park of meyd* to kum feyl bydynge. ^ Bot of pame qwarto speke I wiih odyr pe qwhilk pof all pa be IG chosyn, pis holy letwary ^itt tastyd nokl Suin-tyme of my-self I meruayle pat I haue spokyn of pe excellens of lufars of god* als qwo say qwho-euer wyH to ik myghk cum, & ^it it is not of ylk rynnar lie willar, bot of criste lufand*, lyftand* & taka?id*. H j?e smalnes 20 ce?*tan of my mynde can-nok opyn itt pat as a blabyrar I am besy to schew, 3 itk I am co??qiellyd sumqwhat to say, pof aH ik be vn- abyl to be spokyn, pat herars or redars may stody to folo itt; fynd- and pak aH lufe of fay rest & luflyesk warldly pinge in co??zparison to 24 god/s lufe is sorow & wrechydnes. H j^erfore behald* to i^our vnde?- standynge & knaw well our lorde his lufar makes meruelMS & raysis in heghk, A with vn-worthi luk of vayn hope ik suffyrs hym not be castin, bot in hym-selk swettysk to lufe stabilly kepys. H Luf truly 28 is co?^tinual poghk wi\.h grete desyre of fayro gode & lufly ; for if pe pinge I lufe be fayr & nok glide, vnworpily I schew my-self to lufe itk, if it be glide, to be lutid it is. H Lufe truly of creature, pof ik bo glide & fay re, to me is forbed', pat to pe well of gudenes & fayrnes 32 aH my lufe I suld* otfyr & keyp, pat he be my lufe pat is my god & my Vaesus. U He onely of hym-self' has fayrnes & gudenes & pe self fayrhcde & gudenes he is. / Odyr pinge qwhat-euer ik be, fayr ne gude ik is bot of hjm, & pe nar to hym pe fayrar & pe bettir pa 36 ar. U Worpiliest perfore he is lufyd pat aH pinge in hym-self con- teiiys pat worpi es to be lufyd* & of a lufar to be soghk, qwharfore of his party no pinge withakU's bot pat he moste byrnyiigly myghk 1 MS bot. trw bot trw 07 Bk. II. Ch. 10.] I. The Fire of Love. Of Ijoves Fo'wer. be lufyd*. / Truly oglit ellis if I lufe, uiy coiisciens mo l)itys |?u0 I in love lufo not ryglik. I drede ^at at I lufe, liif not me agayn, & 3it [Koi. xia.b ] I adred for drede iff lufars dojiartis h aH vanites wastis. 4 ^ Oftyms also odyr noys happyns ped gaynes & swetnes of lufars sturbyls; bok he t^-uly pai lufys god wiih aH his hart^ pa clerar is 'riie more ^ in his conscience, / be more byrnynge he knawes hyni-self in luf* of dearer ’If conscience. god. )pe/'fore his luflyest lufe he knaws fro qwhos swetnes dede 8 de])rtrtfs nof, boO ]?en parfitely his lufe fynde'y qwen he fro ]}is Avarld passis to hyni sikyrlyesk he is lonyd ))ak fro hym ueuer after he sail be putO, bot* in halsyngf*’ miriest besily he rynne & hym pai he has lufyd & couetyd^ opynly seande ^v^'t/^-out^ ende sal be glorifyed'. 12 11 bis lufe to fyre vnslokynd' I lykyn ; the whilld no power of lUsioveis enniys may cast dowen, no softnes of natery may ouyrcum. II pis quenched, lufe clensis vs fro owr sy lines, & in vnmesurde heeP of obstakyls it cleanses us liyrnys ]iat suld' let* to lufe, & in )ie hattyst llawmys of godw lufe 16 makes vs clerar ]ien golde & pQ swn bryghter. / j^is lufe bryngfs vs and brings us gostly medeyn, / & I hope no jjinge enionge aH ojier pai may be medicine, nowmbyrde of clarkfi> jiat* may vs sociir so iiiikyH & dens & fro aH dreggis of wykydiies vs clere als feruent lufe of pQ godhede & con- 20 tynuaH boght of owr makar. Teris fro defautis ar wont* to wasdi Tears wash ^ '11 • 11 1 P 11 faults, VS & heiiynes of hart puks by dainpnacione, bot* byrnynge lufe aH heaviness of odyr passys, More )ien can be Jioght*, & maids mans sawle schyne moste excellently, jperfore before aH Jiinge pat we may do, Jie hart* 24 of pQ kynge euerlastynge itt gettf6’ & in loyliiH songe is wor]?i to be seyn. / I say not, gretynge is vnprafetabyH, ne soro of hart vncu?nly or not to be lufyd‘ in ]iis exiH, / bot I inei’uayH f>at any so hy^ rauyschyd in songe of lufe Jiat in his deuocion or prayinge or 28 meditacion may not grete, bot rather I say pa,t prayer & meditacion of slyke a lufar in-to songe is turnyd* in-to melody of heuenly swetnes multyn, ]iat rather he gyfis aungeH sownde jien mans, in qwhilk* honyly heet Anoy[n]t not to heuy bot* to loy he is takyii 32 &, teris as wer wyp away, in pe spryngfi’ of endles & tru loy is myrthyd. H Owr doctors say: parfyte aw to greit*, & be more The more n 1 c '111P 1*1 r pe'd'ect, the parnte more plenteu«5 of tenys Jiai suld' be, for wrechidiies of fuller of tears. J)is lyfe & for pe delay of heuenly lyfe : to me certan a wondyrfuH 36 longynge \n god/s lufe was nere, & noy of bodily gretyngfs for jie gretenes of inward* swetnes has cessyd*. lie certan wftA endles lufe not hifrar fiat is not byrnyd*, wft/i teris nedis to be pwi’gyd*. H To hym in rol^neelisTe lufe euerlastynge pat* longfs, lufe is enoght to chast 3 ’’s, per is no teuil!^ " ^ liy above the line in another hand. IIAMrOLE. H 98 Love’s wound is tlve great- est. Love makes men pule. [Pol. XLII, a ] Love binds together God and man. We should give our hearts com- pletely to the love of God. We should seek unity with God. Our love is fiercer than a burning coal. Who could bear this, if it should last the same for ever? I. The Fire of Love. Fffeets of Love. [Bk. II. Ch. II. woiinde^ grettar ne sweeter pen of lufe. Forsotlie^ slykone if lie wald wepe, lie is not siiffyrd, most in p?’euay cleiiocion, in pat pe holy goste liym vp raisynge pe mynde is vp takyn, & wft/i aungels swetnes lufly loiiyngf^’ & his poght/s to god he syngi5. pe seet of 4 lufe is lyft on lieglit*, for i7^-to heuyns it rynnys, & in erth also me pinke itt* soteh & crafty pat men sii?iitynie lufly hroyn it makes & payH, qwhome it makes to weH pat afterward pa may wax greyne, / to fayh pat pa be stronge. jperfore to rest of endles loy he drawes 8 nar, & dredeles hym-self nieng/s with syngars to his niakar ; for pe more byrnyngly he lufys pe swettar he syngf^' & more delicius he felis pat he strongely desirde. / & if pe way seyme scharp & longe to panie pat lufw not, lufe neue?’-pe-lesse, god & man cuppyls & 12 with schoiF labore fulfyllis pe abidars. That p)«rfite lufe to god byndis wzt>^.-oute lowsynge & mak^^ man mywdy of his god, hot lufe of Ipe warlde fallis to noght, And of the kynde of trew 16 lufe stabille ay lastyng%i5 warld is partite if we owr myndes fro lufe of c7-eatim’6’ pythely 20 J depart* & to onely god panie truly wdA-owte departynge loyn. ^ And in pis wark* more parfyte we be pe better we ar. pis deyde is abowen ah odyr, for ah pat Ave do to pis ende is referd* pat we to god parfytely be knyttyd in onned. ^ And fro pis onned many 24 pingzs draws, pat* is likynge beAvte of pis warld, vanite of men & wymmen, Eiches & worschyp, louynge & fauyr of pepuH. perfore pis wark to fulfyH our-self vs must vse, all pinge putbak & forgetin pat vs myghf lett. 51 Lufe certan to the qwhilk we ascend in pis 28 wark is qwykkar pen a byrnynge coyh & pe effect* in vs sal do, for both byrnynge & schynnynge owr sawlis it saH make, pis is lufe pat of a creature may not be begylid nor in heuyn scornyd ne put fro meyd. / Flawm of pis fyer qwho myght* longe soffyr, [if] it i?i o 32 nianer suld ay last* ? bot oft*-tymes it* is terAqiyrd ; pat it wast* not* kynde be pe body pat rotys A greuys pe sawle, for pe rotyng* flesch suffyrs not owr mynde m god bisily to be borne. II Heet ce?’tan of ^ This seems to he altered hy the leritcr from woynde to AA^ounde. -to cliastis struck out hrforc forsotlie. 90 Bk. II. Cli. n.] I. The Fire of Love. Lhffects of Ijove. ve?Tay deuocion is I)c tyiiies as be sleep and niys-vse of body or lal)yr, & j^e l)yrnynge is not slekyd', bot iO is not felt as it was be-fore. To vs tndy iO cnv>?ys ngayn qwliils we turn noT to god, ^ 4 niakf^* vs mend of seyknes of mynde, ^ swetnes it gyllis ; pe Ijody it frees our also fro many seyknes it delyuyrs, qwliiis it kepis vs m temperans sickness, & sobyrnes, Owr saiilis it raysis to lievynly desyres, baO we in lawe and raises MT ■ • If. • . <’ur souls to Iiiig/6' bane no delite. *1 ))is is ])& line |)at criste ranyscliis in-to oiir beaveniy 8 liert/6* & inakf*' owr myndes sweet, JiaT wftA-in to songe of lonyiige we byrst vp, & als wer cliaiintaiK^, we synge. I hope to |}is bo no lykynge lyke, for with clene swetnes ib moystis & holy likynge it gladyns. }?e sawle ])ak ik tak/s with blyst fyre is jmrgyd, in ik 12 bidys no rust ne fyl]?, bot aH-to-gidyr witJi heueiily [ioy] is |iirlyd, so I»at owr iiiwardl kynde in-to godly Ioy & songe of liife it semys turnyik H ];iis forsotTi euer-lastynge liife gladw & plenteii?fs lykynge Everlasting iiischedfs^ so fiat j^e frendys \>eroi ar nok co?«,pellyd [to] Any desire 16 of warldy creature to bowe, bot frely into lonynge A liif of Ihe^ai criste ]ia may melt. ^ Bern perfore to liife J)i makar, if Jjcm desyre Learn tiien to lyfe qwlien |)oii hens passys ; do so ]iat ])0ii lufe god, aftyr )ii Maker nuiou deed if Jioii wylt lyfe ; All jii mynde to hym gyfe |)ak fro temporaH death.'^*' 20 & eiidles sorois may kepe it. H Be-war J?i hark fm hym be not sondyrd^ \oi jiou in adiiersite or wrechidiies be sett, for so poii salt be wor])i with Ioy to bane hym [&] hym to liife wft/toiityn eynd, [Foi. H In Jiat certaii a trew liifar li-self I>ou scheiiys, \>q mynde of god 24 if lou siiliyr not slyp, prosperite or grefe qwhedyr so cnm. H 0 o good Jesus, glide Ihe.s’ii ^at gaf me lyfe, me in-to Jii lufe desirand leed', A1 myn iuC entent take to [f>e], ]iat Jioii be ah my desire nor be-^onde pe no- let my heart liiige my hark sal desyre. H 8oro certan & aH heuynes fro me suld eaug beyond 28 pas, & to me cum jiat I desire, if my saiile had hard or takyn Jie songe of j}i p?Y/ysynge. H ])i lufe euer in Vs myghk byde, ({wher-of we may it feyH. / j^erfore my mynde to ])i power take A make itt jesus, fix my stabyH, [lat with vayii & vnprofetabil faiitesis it vaniscb nott nor xilee. 32 with errors be scornyd, nor be it bowyd to erthly felicite or lufe or loiiyng', bot my mynde so in pe sattyld so i« |?i lufe byrne fiat, with no chauns sodan ne aiiysyd ik be kelyd. ^ Any creature of fiis if i set my^ warld certan if I luf, bak to my list in aH kynde suld iileis, & I my inanycrea- . .. , . tureoftbis 36 Ioy & elide of my solace m it I setk, qwheii ik to me suld cunt I world the my^k web dreed' for byrnynge & bitty r partynge, / for ab felicite \at I bane in slike lufe i/i pe ende is bok greteyng^ & soro qwlien ik drawes iiere ]iat payn moste bittirly jie said suld' ponyseb. U Ab 40 likynge also fiat men in pis exile lias bebaldyn, to bay is likynde II 2 100 I. The Fire of Love. Love hrincjs See^trity. [Bk. II. Cb. II. J)at now florischys & Avaxis greyne bot sodanly it vanyschis as it had not bene. H So no meruayle pe ioy of J>is warlde semys to pame pat right* behaldw, & solas of synly bonde ilk odyr filoynge in on astate neuer abydes, bot passis, to it cu??i to noght*. In labyr neue?’- 4 The nature ]je-les & gi’eyfc ah standzs, & no man may pat eschew. H ])& kynde certane of trew liife & not fenyd is ]?is ])at* it* stand ay is thautnot stabyh & With 110 iiew ping* cliaunge. H pQ lyfe perfore pat* lufe myght fynde & truly knaw it* in mynde, fro soro it sal be turnyd 8 to ioy vnspokyii & in seruys of melody it is coniiersant. Songe certan it sal hife, & in Ihe^ai syngand, to a byrd it sal be likkynd to The comfort pe deed syngand. H & in pe diynge pazmmter solace of charitefnh shall not fail ^ songe sal iiot waiite, if it* happyne hym to dy & not swyftly to his 12 dying. lufe go. Aftyi' liis passage, forsoth, mcruelusly he sal be lyft* in-to lovynge of his makar, & more pen may be trowed syngand yvith likynge sah flaw & in-to seraphins criynge soyne sah rise, so pat* in loiiynge he sah gyf li^t & bisily byrn endlesly. per sah be hals- 16 ynge of lufe, & swetnes of liifars in hart sal be coupyld, loynywg of frendzs sal stande eiiez’ ; U pe swete month sal gyf likynge kissynge The presence & per lufe sal iieiier sees. ^ Presens of my lufe to me gettis gladnes vn-niesurde & sikyrnes, & of heuynes wz’t/d hym I haue no mynde j 20 ah aduez’site vanyschis & ah oper desyres aperis not*, bot* pa ar stillyd & disp«rischyd, & he allone me holly refreschys & inlappis prtt my mynde allone byrnyngly has desiryd. H Truly if pou criste lufe w/t/z ah pi Avil & ah fylth of Avyckednes pou hatis & pi hart* 24 pou gifts to hym it hoght*, per he pi lorde be begrace, not pe feynd be syn ; // Als pi saule criste truly has soglit* & vnferde & in sekynge Avolde not* cees.to tyme pou fonde hym, so to endles Ioy pou salt* be led & in a bliste seet to god be nere. perloTQ I counseh pe to lufe 28 as I haue expound : with aungels take pi place. U his ioy & Avorschip be-Avar pou seh not* for foAvl vanite of fleschly luste ; behald Avysely pat lufe of creatures exclude pe not fro lufe of god. U In erthe hate pou no Avrechidnes, bot pat may pi pure lufe cast 32 ouer & sturbyh ; / for p«rfite lufe is stronge as deed^ harde as heh is tru lufe. Lufe forsoth is a lyght* byrdyn, pe berar not* chargeand hot* lightynand ; pe qAvhilk 3ong* avM aid makzs glad^ ; in pe qwhilk loys scumfeturs of feyndz'5 per pray takyn ; in qAvylk feghtars ar 36 It is spiritual defeiidyd^ agayns pe flesch and pe warld*. Luf is gostly Avyne, wine, making ~ to ^ the chosen luyiidis of cliosyii moystaiid, & makes pame bolde & manly, pat pe A'encmzz5 likynge of pe Awarld^ pa ha forgetyn nor perof has no care bot rather grete scorne. H Of holy lufe no lufar perfore 40 brings glad- ness and a feeling of safety. [Fol. XLIII. a.] Love as I liave ex- pounded, with angels take thy place. Love does not burden, the bearer. Bk. II, Cli. III.] I. The Fire of Love. Love brings licqrpiness. 10 1 may lose, bot^ iiedis wyn mykiH, if lie kepe it truly in liart^. H Lufe 'vvft/i-oute payn bidys in ]?e saiile of a liifar, as lufars lias scliewe(F, for lufe mak»6* porfyte & payne destroys. / Parfyte makand< and 4 destroyand ar contrary ; j^erfore pG liaiP parlitely lufand* felis no payne ne lieuynes, nor is not^ sory ne sturliyld. / ]:)us sotliely standis not^ to-gider parlite lufe & wrecliid' lieuynes. ^ Efb-sones ftat j^at is doyne gladly is not doyne paynfully. A lufar sotliely wilfully A 8 gladly wyrkys ; perioYG in his warE he has no wrechidiies, bot^ he is happy, not streiiyd, not heuy, bot^ glad & miry hym-self ay schew- amk H Lufe jjerfore is pe swetest ])inge & profetabilest^ ]iat* euer , resonabyH creature toke. / Luf to god is most accept & moste lik- 12 ynge ; it byiidf^i not* onely mynde with bandis of wisdom & swetiies A to god loyiiys, bot alsso flesch & bloyd it strenys, jiat* man slip not in-to bigilynge swetnes & in-to dyuers desiris of errors. U In pis lufe he suld wax myghty, strong* & our lyfe stande. ^ A better [iG dwelly7Zg* place ne swettar neiier I fand, for me & my lufly it* has made on & on of too. H 3it* wardly lufe sal growe & perysch als Hour of feyld' in somyr, & more sal not* be pe loyaiid liot* as it wer o day, / so sikyrly sal it schort qwhyH last, & aftyr pat* in soro end, 20 & so doutles it saH be bitter in fonde lufars. H Iper pride & play in fals bewte in-to fylth sal be custyn, qweii pai iu-to tormentA' ar downcast, pat with pame sal endles be, not saH itt passe, as dyd per fals felicite & loy pai had in schynynge bewte, voyde hafe pa gone 24 A swyftly vanyschyd ad pai iu-loy(k H God truly gyffe fayrnes to men & wy^iuiien, not pat* pai to-gider in lufe suld byrii, per makar despisand, as ad nereliand' nowe doys, bot pat pai godA' gift/,'? knawarid in al per hart* hym pa suld' glorify A lufe vncessyngly, A 28 to pat* heue?dy bewte to qwhome ad wardly bewte in co/^qiarisone is noght, bisily pa suld desire. If in pe seruaiubis* of pis warld' schew lully forme, / qwhat sal Tie pe bewte of god/,s* cliildyr in hevyii seett*l Lufe we perfore liyruyngly, for if we lufe, in heuenly 2 myrth to criste we sad synge with melody qwhos luf ad pinge oue?‘cums. Lyf we perfor 'm luf A also dye. A lover ever shows him- self happy. Uut woi'ldly love shall perish as a summer flower. Ueauty was given to men ami women solely for God’s glory. [iM.l. XLlll. b.] Of felicite k swetnes of godis lufe k of f>e niglit- ingale songe k for p^^rseuerans of trew 6 gostely sange ]>at warldly lufars lias not. [Cap. XJl.] If02 I. The Fire of Lore. The Lore of Jems is my Hel/p. [Bk. II. Ch. 12. I know no sweetov plea- sure tlran to siiiff to Tliee, Jesus. Christ hasted to the Cross to win us. O Jesus, of Tliy mercy make my life virtuous. None can be more desirous than I of the delicious joy of Thy love. The nightin- gale sings all night to please its love, .but Ivow much more should I sing to please Thee, Jesus, S wettar lust I knaw not ]>Qn in my hart to fe, Ilie^u, to sy?ig', qwlionie I lute, songe of |)i loyfyiige. A hettyr leJicite I know not^ & more plentem^s ]?en in myiule to feyH sweit heytt of lufe, [&] of aH ]?i72gf5 I liald it best Ilimi in hart to seet & no oj^er ]?inge 4 desire. He truly has gude begy/iiiynge of lufe ftt'-b has lufely teris with swete longynge A desyre of j?ing/s eue?’lastynge. H Criste truly as wer in our lufe longA’, qwhils he vs to getb with so greet heeb to J>e cros hyde ; bob Aveil it is sayd in play : ‘luf gos before S A ledis J)e dawns.’ \)at crist put J)us lawe not was bob lufe. Cum my saviour, my saul to comforth ; in ]?i lufe make me stabyH, ]>at I neuer oese Jie to lufe. Soro do J>oir away qwe?i I saH passe, for slike a synnar J?er is no?i ]?at may not loy if he to |?e parfitely be turuyd. 12 IF O swettyst Ihesu, of ]}i mercy haue mynde \at my life may be lyght, with vertw fulfyld, my stronge enmy Ipat I oiiercum gyf me hey], on })is wise I pr«y )?e |?ab I be nob losb with ]}e chylde of dampnacion. *i\ Sen my saule truly with holy lufe was ensensyd, 16 in longynge I am set of seynge ])i maieste. / Joerfore pe berar of pouerte made, erthly dignite I despyse A of no worschyp I care, my ioy truly isfrenschyp. Qvvdien I began to lufe, ])i luf my hart toke A suffyrd me no-])inge desire hot lufe ; A )?en ]>ou, god, in swete 20 lyghb my sawle niayd byrne, ^erfore in |?e A be J)e I may dy A heuynes none feyH. DelectabyH heeb also is in lufynge barb, })at has deuoryd heuy greyf in fyre of byrnynge lufe, here-of is gifyn swetnes, niusyk goand principally betwix, }je saule softynand per 24 pou, my god A my comforth, pi te??qiyH has ordandt H \)at Ioy certan is fuH delicius to qwhillb I ^erne, A no man more couetus in slike desyre may be. Qwarfore my lufly saule in-to pe kynge of hee empyre als wer pe spouse araya??d pus says : H Lufe haldis my barb 28 with bandis vnlousyd A in slike gouernance it settis A so gretely byndis with merueb^s maistry p«t to dy rather pen lyfe itt plesys to pinlb. jpis ^our certan may not end, so is my freynd byrnand^ in lufe A his ioy deede syngA A nmlody. IF In the begynnynge truly 32 of my conuersion A syngulere jAurpoys I poghb I wald' be lyke pe lityH byrde pat for lufe of pe le??zman long/5, bot in longynge it is gladymt qAvhen he ciu??ys pat it lufis. Also it long?5, bot in swetnes A heeb.^ It is sayd' pe nyghtgale to songe A melody aH nyght is 36 gyfyn, p«t sche may pleis hym to qwhome sche is loynyd'. ^ How inykiH more with grettyst swetnes to criste, my lhe.su, I suld synge, pat is spouse of my saule, be aH pis present lyfe pab is nyght in ^ k letando caiiit, caneiido & langiiet sed in dulccdiuc k ardore. Bk. II. Cli. 12.] I. The Fire of Love. The Love of Jesus is my Help. 1Q.*3 regarde of clerenes to cum, to loiige, longyiigly m lufe dee, deyiigly 1 sal wax stroiige & in lieet I sal be iioriscliyd', & ioy 1 sal & loy- aiid likyiige.s* of lufe synge with myrtb, cV as wer of a pype bote [Voh^ ^ 4 deuociofi sal gif soiige & auiigelis melody my sa[u]l to J?e liyest sal 3 elde wd/^-iufortli dressyd. And of J?e mouth offyret in the awtyr of godhs- loifyiige, so ]?ab my saule aH-way he gredy to lufe & neiicu- fayli with henynes or slawth fro J?e desyre it tok. Jlohies sotheJy 8 of mynde, redyiies of wyH, beet of verray desire, turnynge to god he contyiiuaiice of ]?oght, ]>ai ar in holy sanies, sutfyrs ]?anie not dedly to synne, And if |?a he freylnes or ignorans synne, onone True lova-s, . , . wlio sill ill wft// ])0 pryk^6‘ ]?ai ar raysyd to tru penance, nor longe in synne pa if-nonmee, 12 sal hyde, ])of it wor liky/ig^ J^at pa drw to. / Venyal forsoith put pa niisedto ^ do, in fyre of lufe pa waste, o les pat any w/t/t slike negligens he cast down pat pai weyu it he no synne in put pai trespas, & charite is not Inogh to putt away ah pe payn worpi or els pa ha no trihulacion 16 qwher-wft/i \er synne sukl he pingydt In comyng* certan of luf pe lufar hart* is hyrnyd ; hattar pe?i tire is pis nieruellus heeh, jie qwhilk pe niy7Mf sweteiyest gladyns & fro pe heeh oh' syimes tern peris & schadois. U Gude iheeu, gyf me orgoidy & heuenly songe of 20 aungels, pat* in pat I myght* he raui^^chyd* & pi worschip hesily synge ; pat pou gaf to me not* knawynt & vneonyngy now gif agayn to me experte & askyng^. Chir-fi- me in myrth of pi heuenly lufe, ciiensii me^ pat I firy he fune in my last end, &: with ioyfuH songe in-to my Tiiy i*eaveniy 24 saule lighte, schew me swete chirischinge in pi gude wyh, pat my defautis here he ponyschyd & clensyd in pat wys pat pou has knawen in pi mercy agayns hy?n drawynge to pe, not* as pou chiryschis in pi wretli, tlorischars of pis warld, to ({whome tempo?’al4 28 praspe?-ite pou gyfs & endles payns kepys. Warldiy lufars sotliely wordis or ditis of owr songe may knaw,’ for pe wordis pai rede, hot My heart not & toyne & swetnes of songe pai may not* lere. 0 gude Ihe6‘u, houndinthe . . thou^jlit of my hart pou has him m poght of pi name, & now I can not hot I’liy name. 32 synge it ; perfore haue mercy on me, makand peer to faH: ])en ons syu. I^o-))iuge it^ is nedefuH, likynge, ryclies, strenglit^ or fayrnes to seylc*, bot^ scorne it is to hym jiat in Jie dome of ]?e kynge euerlastynge sal be made kni^t wft//. parfite bewte of membyrs 4 & clerenes of colo^^?’ ; qwlier novvder sal be to mykyl ne to lityH \n ]?e heuenly ball qwlier be sal saryf to )?e emprowr in warldf of warkb'^, Amen. Explicit libev de Incendio Amoris, Ricdxdi Hampole heremite, f\'^7is- 8 latw.^ m Anglicum instancijs domine Margarete Heslgngton^ 7'ecUtse, J9er /ratrem i?Aardu??z Misyn, sacre fAeologie hacha- laureu??i, tunc Priorem. LyncolniQn^Qm, ordinis carmelifarum, Anno domini AP.CCCCxxxd°. in festo tv0i7islacionis sancti 1 Martini jE/jbscopi, g^uod est iiij nonas Iidij, j?er diciwm /ratrem i?feardu??^ Misyn scriptum ^ correduin. II. The Mending of Life. Ch. I ; Of Taming to God. 105 II. Cbc lllcnbing of or Jvulc of ITibiiig:. ENGLISHED FROM HAMPOLE’S “DE EMENDACIONE VITAE” I By RICHARD MISYN IN 1434. [xI/N. in Univ. Coll., Oxford.^ jhis boke is of mendyuge of lyfe, or ellis of ]ic rewl ^foi. ^ of lyfynge, destinct b?-to xij chapiters : The fyrst, 8 of coimcrsyon or holy turnyoge. Jig secmidc, of )ie despisynge of pis warldc. pe hirdc, of poiicrte. Jie fowrtc, of pe settynge of mans lyfe. pe fyft, of tribiilacio^m. pe sext, of paciens. pe sevynt, 12 of pmyer. pe aght, of meditacio^m. pe ix, of redyng^. pe x oD clerq warld tnrnyng^, & ing from tiie fro syiiiie, fi’o be feynde & fro be fleseb? ^ Qwliat is tnrnyiig^ fro world, sin, d i .j i the d^evii, and god bot tni'iiyiige fi’o guyde vncliawiigabyH to gnyde cliawngabyH, to likyiige bewte of creature, to pe feynd /5 wark^s, to Insk of Jie desclie & |)e AvarldO nok viith goynge of feytt to goyd we ar tnrnyd, bot wz'tA. cliawng/t? of onr desyrs & inaners. ^ Turnynge also to goyd is doyne, )ie scliarpnes of owr inyndys qAvhils we in-to byni drees, his connsayli & his co??mianientys enerniore we ]iinkw xi^v b] fnlfillyd, & qwlier-ener we be, sytt Ave stand Ave, dreyd of god fro onr harU’s passis nott. IT Of dreyd I speyk nott |)at has payn, bok of jiak ]>at is in ebarite, \\iili qwhillk Ave gif rene?-ence to |ie presence of so grete a maieste, & all-Avay Ave dreyd in any lityH )?inge ])ak Ave offend nok. )5ns sothely disposyd, fro pe AA^arld to god truly [avo] ar tnrnyd [& fro |ie Avarld turned]. ^ ffro It is a putting }ie Availd to be turned is not ellis bot aH Instis to put bak, & hktsand ^ bittenics of |)is Avarld, for god gladly suffyr, aH idyH occnpacions to this world, forgetk & Avai'ldly erand/s, in so inikyH ]>ai owr saiile holy to god tnrnyd, to aH |)ingz5 in ]>q Avarld to be lofyd or soyght pithily it dyis. IT To henenly desyres jierfore gyvyn ha gode enerniore before Jier eyne as hyni viiAverily ener jiai snld behalde, als beris witnes pQ holy pi’ophett Avlier he sayd : Prouideham domimim in coT\S2')ectu meo semgm, pat is to say : ‘ I?i my sygbt enerniore owr lorde I before sawe,’ not onely jie space of a noAvre, as do ]?ai ]?ak aH erthely fayre or Infly be-fore pe eyne of par liartkk' sett/->’, pe qwhilk jia behald. In AAdiilk lame likfs & to rest be Infe desyris. And eft pe pi’ophet says : Oculi met sem^ger ad, dominuin, ynonia?n igm eaell- h.wanieyL C do laqueo iwaUs dwos, / jiak is; ‘]\Iyn eyn enerniore ar to OAvr miseTt^r^^ lorde, for he fro jie snare my feyt saH delyner.’ // Be [Is is scheAvyd S!)resUp‘ethe pat bot if OAvr iiiAvard eyn to crist viiAveriiy be raisyd, pe snarls of tem\)tation. tciiiptacione Ave may not scape. And pat oAvre eyn of hart be not 4 8 12 16 20 24 28 32 36 40 107 II. The Mending of Life. Cl). I : Of Conversion to God. fixyd ill god, ar many Ic.ttyng?'^’, of wliilk jiut we sum. U Abun- dance of Kiclies, tlateryiige of wy///nion, Ifayriies or^ liewte of ^outlie : J)is is pG tlircfold rope pat vnnethis may be brok^m, & ^it it bus be 4 brokynne A despisyd, |)ak criste may be louyd'. lie truly ]iat desires criste truly to lulfe, nob onely w/t//,-oiite lieuynes bot with a loy iiewho Yii-mesurde be kestos* bak aH binge bat liym may letb, U And in bis cin-ist tmiy ^ ^ ' casts aside all case nowdyr fader ne modyr iie liym-self he sjiaris, no mans cbere inndrauces. 8 lie takfr, violence be doys to aH bis lettars, A aH ostakyls bo byrstfr to-gidyr ; qwbat-eiier be may do, byni ]iink it lityH god for to lufe.. / ffro vices be llees als man braynles, A to wardly solace be lokib* noth, bot certanly i?^ god boly dressyd nerband bis sensiialite be bas 12 forgettyn. // *fl AH inward be is geddyrd, aH in criste be is lyfto ; so pat qwbeii men se be als semys beny, woiidirfiilly be is glad. Bot many per ar pat say to god |iai wiH turn, bob ^itb jiai say |iai Many who may not, for by jiis occupacions or odyr |iai ar baldyii bak ; qwbos to Oodmake 16 cold niynd beviyngly we reprefe. ffor w/t//-owten doute, and jiai wer toebyd ^Yith |)e lest spark of cristf^’ lufe, onone with aH besynes J)ai subb seyk qwbilkfs way to godai sayd, pi'estfs pat to byme come be Avaryd A sacrament/*- refusyd to resaylfe. XeAvly turnyd berfore The converted 32 aAv forto fie occasyon of synnyng^, Avorde, deyd A sigbk to iH stir- rynge with AvyHe a-AVoyd. ])g more vnlaAvfuH a jiing^ is, pe more it “ing. is to be forsiikyn. |pe feynde also strongly vp-braidys agayns ]iaine qAvbilE be seis fro bym turnyd A to god turnyd, A cessis not 36 flescbly A Avardly desyr to kyiidyH. II Lust/* before doyne to mynde be bryng/s desolacioil of pe contrit,^ A vnprofetabyH desires ^ or altered from off hy the leritcr. 2 et imminerabilia fantasiiiata cogitacionum A^anariim & affeccionum iiiu- tiliuin. 108 The penitent must act manfully, and take armour against the devil. Take heed to despise the world. Put away thy wicked will, be free from sin, a servant of righteous- ness. [Fol. XLVI. b.] Here all things are deceiving and transient. Dwellers in plenty here are beguiled by riches, &c. II. The Mending of Life, Ch. II : Of Despising the World. )?ame-selO menys jjat' before wer slokyml. H Emonge ])is |?e penitent manly liym-self bus vse & gostely annore take, ]>e denyH & aH his suggestions gaynstand & tleschly desires sleek ^ & euer desire to godis lufe ; pe warld /5 despisyng^ fro hym go not, of pe qwliilk^ now we 4 saH: speyk. Of J)e warldw* despisynge. [Cap. II.] ]Kis warlde to despyse is aH: temporaH: ])ing/5 & passand, wft/?- y outen per lufe )?is lyffe to passe. / In jjis no-)?inge bof god to 8 seylv^, of aH vaynglory & solas not to charge, vnnethis pi nescessaris takand, & if |)ai sum tyme wante gudely here it. pis is despisynge of J)is warld. Ilaue J>is in mynde if |)ou wylt not be slayn. pus pe, warld is despisyd & not lufd. AH sothely pat we lufe we worschip ; 12 fowle it is also dyrt to worscbyp. And pit is ertlily pnge to lufe. / perfore ps riche chynchis in fowlest filthis & stynke bynd/s pam- self paH, A loys to be cald lordfs of men, [j?of pii be p’all to vicis]. If a man be lorde of men, not of kynde pat is hot of 16 fortune ; pit man to visse is sogett, is off fraward wiH. Put away prfore p wickyd wiH, & fro pe fend ]?ou saH be fre & fro syn made pQ seruandf.5 of rightwisnes, Jiat techis pe ertlily png /5 not lufe. H Couetys of the warld & god /5 lufe truly ar cwdrary and in 20 one saule to-gidyr restys not ; )io place is so straytte pe tone fallis oute. U pe more sothely pou kest /5 oute couetis, god /5 lufe more ])ou tast/ 5 . pe more couetys, pQ lesse charite. ^ 0 wrechyd sawle, qwhat sekys ]50u in ps warld' qwhere ])Ou seys aH png /5 deseuabyH 24 & passand? pai soonest begylis pQ pat nioste fiatyrs p. Qwhy bisys pu for dedely png/ 5 ? qwhy ^ernis pu w/t/i grete desire png /5 pt saH perys ? Seys pu not somiar thai perys pn pi ar gettyn? ^ Bot I wote qwhere pu tlweH, qwher satanas sect is, 28 pat p eyn has blyiidyd & be his lalsed p scorned, so pt pu sulde desire tleand png /5 & lufe hatefuH png /5 and despyse abidynge png /5 & to vanischynge png /5 drawes. & so pw sett /5 p-self on a fawte grounde & qwhen pu wenys to stand in fyre pu fallis. 32 U Dwellars in temporaH plente, be fyve pnges pt p lufe ar begilyd : be riches, be dignite, be wyH, be power, & be worschip. / pies byndis pine m synnes, in defautys strenys ; with ps lust /5 p ar ouerconien & neuyr ar lowsyd bot be deed — bot p^r lowsynge is ^ Some words have been written here in a later hand above the line, for insertion, but have been erased. II. The Mending of Life. Cli. Ill : Of Poveriy. 1 09 to late, qwlien ]>er is no more Init en deles payne. )pis lettw ]?ame ])Q warld' to despise, fro godf.^ lufe, fro kiiawleg/.s* of pame-self, ^ fro })e desire of |?e lienenly kyiigedome. U Xo man may be saiiyd, };)e Nomnnenn 4 warld' yvith aH ]:ak is ]>erm l)o0 if he cees to lufe. H Sees |)^'rfore cept iie cf.ise qwhils beet is in body & ^it faire age of 30 uthe abidys. Qwliat "orid. j^inges sail lyke liyme J?nt liym-self disposys criste to lufel 3<)^itlie Uemust be sail despise, bis streiiglit to god be sad kee}), riches be countf.s nfiies,‘&c. 8 for noglib ; ])at fayrnes of fiis vaiiite is gras desayuabyd be sad tal^e heed. / Qwarto sad I rynne be on & onl Ad |?ingA‘ pnrfitely be sad despise ]?at in J)is warld' as sebadow passys. H 0 IHescldy Wliat is tliere lufar, in ])e fleseb wbat fyndis fiou qwbar-for in it ))OU so delytw 1 loving? 12 H )5e forme or sebappe \q plesys, or bas ])ou now |)i Toy in a skynne, qwbat is liyd vndyr pe skynne qwliy takes f)ou not beyd' 1 Or is not flesiiiy knaws bon not bat flescbly fayrnes^ is coueryng^ of fyltb, and covering of . • o (• dreggis of corrupcion, & oft cause ot dampnacion'? ^ Enogb \er- luption? 1C fore be it to ]pe ad o\er despisyd god to lufe, god to love, wztA god to be, In god to loy, fro bym not to parb, hot to bym wftA desyre vnslokynd to drawe. IT To despise fie warld fie selfe compellis, fiat is so fud of wreebidnes. In qwbilE is males abydand, persecucion 20 destrua?^!, bolnand wretb A fretyuge luste, fals blamynge of synnes, bittemes of sclaundyr ; qwber ad fringes ar co?duse wztA-owtyn ordyr, qwlier nowfie?- rigbtwisnes is lovyd ne trevdli apreuyd, qwlier faytbefulnes is vnfaitbfud, & frensebip crued, f»at^ standis m pros- 24 perite & failis i??. aduersite. ^ Odyr fiingf6‘ ^it ]?er ar ])rtt vs suld meue to fie warkb's despisyng^ : ebawngynge of tyme, sebortnes of fiis lyfe, sikyr deed, vnsikyr cbawnce of deed, stabilnes of euer- lastyngnes, vanite of fiing/s present, trewtb of loys to cu??^. Cebese choose what 28 wbat fiou wyd ; fie warld if ]?ou lufe, wftA it f)ou sad peryscb ; If uie wm-ui ami , „ . -71 1 tlcath, or pou luf criste, yviih bym pou sal rene. christand Of poiierte. [Cap. III.] ^ If jion wid be p«?bte, go sed ad fiat jioii bas & gif it to pore, & seu'^wha^^ 32 cn?a & fylo [me], crist. In forsakynge of warldly fringes & in give to the filoynge of cristly fringes be sebewis fier is perfeccion. / Forsoytbe ad felois not criste fiat fier gudys bas forsakyn, for many ar wars Aiidonot after forsakynge of pars fien pa before wer. pen certan pa sarif to 36 bakbitynge, & gude fame of per negliburs pa drede not to with- draw ; In envy pen pa bolne. In males pa gnayste, pam self pa sect mafieSr^ ^ The writer was going to imt fareness, lut altered it. 110 but should be lowly, eliaiitable, temperate. blessed are the poor in spirit. Steadfiistuess is, by the grace of God, a change of soul, not of clothes. ‘ Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly.’ Poverty alone is but wret- chedness, but to be praised as an instru- ment of virtue. [Fob XLVII. b.] So Christ was poor for an example. II. The Mending of Life. Ch. Ill : Of Poverty. before aH: o]>er, \er state )ia praise, al odyr owdyr f>a disprays or dampnis. How trowes Jjou jiat^ Jje feyiid slike lias begilyd, ]>ai nowjier lias )ie warld ne gode ; qwliom be dyiiers wyllis to endles to?^^lle?^try he ledys. U vndirstandis ]>ai I lia sayd, take 4 pouei’te a-iio]ie/- way. Qwlieii ]iat he says go & sett, he markfs chawiigynge of )ii desire [&] of J?i )ioghb, als Jnis : he jiab was prowde, now be lawly, Jiab was wrathfutt now be iiieylc^, he ]>at was envius now be charitefiitt, be-fore coiiet?/s now large & discrete. 8 And if he wer vnclene, nob only fro att itt hot fro att liklynes of ytt now abstene. ^ And if he before be nieeb or drynke dyd exces, now be fastynge lat hy?M amend. He sothely |iab lufyd ])e warlde to mikytt, now att-to-gidyr to crista lufo gedyr hym-self, att 12 ])Q sparpilyiig/*’ of his barb fest he in on desyre of jiingfs ene?-- lasty?ig^. & so no mernaytt to hyni sail Avylfutt pouerb be frute- futt, & jie noy |iat he for god suffyrs, a glorizfs crown. Beati paupQves sj;irit?f, ^uonia?ii fpsoriini est regnum celorwm, // ]iat is to IG say : ‘ blissyd be jiai J?ab ar poyr in spirytt, for jiers is ]ie kyngdome of heueii.’ Qwhat is pouerb of spirit bob mekenes of mynde, be Jie qwhilk a mane knawes his awen mfirmite % Seaiid Jiat he to pa?’fyto stabilnes niaye not cum hot be )ie grace of god, att J?inge ]iat hyni 20 niyglib letb fro jiat grace, he forsak/^* & onely in ioy of his makar he settis his desire. H And als of o rote spryng/*’ many braunches, so of wylfutt pouerb on )iis wyse takyn procedts vertues & meruilnes vntrowed. Not as su??t jiat chawnges \>er clojies & not ]>er sawlis, 24 ryches sothely ib seniys Jia forsake & vicis iyiiiowmberabitt Ipai cees nob to gedyr. / Qwhab is wars |ien a poyr man prowed, qwhat more cursed pen a envjus beggar 1 / If pou truly att pinge for god forsake, see more qwhab pou despisis pen pou forsakes. U Tak 28 heed bisily how pou felois cryste m nianers. Discite inqmi a me quia mitis siim hmmVm cunle : ‘ Leriie of me, he says, for I am meelb & lawe of harb.’ he says not ‘ lerne of me for I am pore,’ pouert truly be pe self is no vertew bot raper wrechidnes, ne for pe 32 self praysed bot for it is pe instrument of vertew & helps lilissydnes to geeb & makfs many eschew many occasyons of synnynge ; & prrfore it is to bee prasyd & desiryd. U A man [it] lettfs to be worschipy(^ pof att he be vertuus, bot raper despisyd it makes hyme, 36 to be oue?-led & cast oute enionge lufars of pe warld ; att qwhillb to suffyr for criste is hely medefutt. ])eriovQ criste to owr exsaumpytt a poyr lyfe in pis way leed, for he knew pame pat bolhe in riches & 1 MS. ]>c II. The Mending of Life. Ch. IV: The Setting of Mans Life. Ill liky??g of ])e hard hevyn to entyr. H perfore, pot iiicii more gredily poiicrt^ sold' desire, to ])ame \>at aH J)inge for hyin forsakes hy worschip lie lias heliest, & lustisly }) 0 \ver, saya/al, I^as' (jul retl- 4 quietiis omnm cj* seenti est'is we, sedebifis S7q)ev .'^edcs dnoderini, iud.icantes duodec ini frit >\\s Lrael, ])at is to say: ‘30 ))ak aH j^iiige 1 ms forsakyn & feloyd me, sal syk on xij setis, demand j^e xij trihis of Israel.’ ^ ]pai sotliely ])ak has wilfiiH power cK: wantis meeknes 8 & lawlynes j?at criste techis, ar more wreehyd' ]?en |)ai ]>ai lias jilente of aH riches, nor in ])o day of dome ^ai saH not take J?e jilace of |)o apostils worfiines, hot J^ai saH he clod' w/tA fie dowhletk of co?dusiofi, fiak is da?«pnacyon of hody & said. 51 j)ai sotliely f>ot in Kven the ^ 12 mekenes lawlynes schynys, |?of fiai haue mikeH ryches, on pe right hand ^it of criste (pvhen he deinys fiai saH he setk. 11 men sotliely say : ‘ aH we may [not] leefe, we ar seek, onr necessarys hehouys vs kepe, fat we may lyfe, & fi«t is leefiiH?’ Lot fiai ar fie 16 les worth for angwysse, pouerk and nedynes for god fiai dar not suffvr. H ^it to be licGfhk of vertew bai may ewm he "race of god Se They may J ^ r ^ r J o cometotlie fiam-self lyft to contemplacionne of heuenly piiigw, if fia forsake seciiler occupacions c’v erandis, & rise vnwerily to fiinke & pmy, And 20 fie gndys fat fai haue not with ful lufe to hald', hot faim havynge to forsake. H Take heed also, more to seek [ban] Inogh it is fowle seek not more than coiietys, fi necessaris to kepe ik is freilte, hot to forsake aH finge is parfitnes. 11 fperfore qwhils fa se hy fingos* fat fai touche not, of 24 smale fing^,'? fat fai haue fa enpryd not nor presumys, so fat to fe ordenance of mans lyfe manerly fa may ascend, of fe qwhilk now felois. Of pe settyiige of mans lyfe. [Cap. IV.] 28 to fe worschip of god & his awen profetk and profet of J his neghhur rightwisly he dressyd, ffowr f ingz's ar to he sayde : IFyrst, what it is fat fills man. And it ar iii synnes or iij kymlA wiiat defiles of syn, fat is to say, of foghk, of mouth, of warlk. 11 In foght of thought, 32 synnes man, qwheii he finkis oghk agayii god, if he his hark occupy ^leedl not with lufe & louynge of god, hot sutlyrs it with dyuers foghtis^ noUoving A fe warlde to go voyde. In mouth he synnes qwhen he lys, lying, qwhen he forswers,^ qwhen he weris, (pvhen he hakhitis, qwhen he peijury, 36 defendis a wronge, qwhen he fond spech, fowl spech, vayn or idyH foul speech, hryng/^' forth. 11 In deyd he synnes many wyse ; he lichery, syn- lechery, ^ si illud diversis cogitacionilms abstralii k in mnndum vagari pennittat. forsakes is strnclc out hy the v'ritrr before forswers. 112 II. [Fol. XLVIII. a.] stealing. What purifies man ? Confession, fasting, and prayers. lively thought of God, careful guard- ing of the senses. carefulness in speech, &c.. avoidence of evil company. Such a man, as a tree by a stream, shall be ever green in virtue, never dry in sin. Discipline teaches us righteous- ness. The Mending of Life. Ch. IV : The Setting of Mans Life. fully towcliiiige, kissynge, wilfully liym-self filynge, / or p?’ocuryng^ or sustenynge occasyoiis wit/^-outyne grete cause be qwhilk* he trows lie niyglit be filyd ] in robbjnige, stelynge, begilynge, smyt- ynge and odyr. 11 })g secund, qwliilk ]ia ar Jiat clensys man'? And 4 iij ]ia ar agayn iij before sayd, / ]>at is to say : contricion of jioght & pullynge owt of desyrs j?ab lorige not to lovyiige or worscliip of god. H Confessyon of mowth, \ai aw to be tymely, bare, & hole* Satisfaccion of deyd, \>a\, has iij p«?-tis, ]>ai is to say ; fastynge, for 8 he has synd agayns hym-self" ; prayer, for he has synd agayns god ; Alinus, for he has synd agayns his neghbur. ^ fit say I not he suld do almw.9 of odyr mens glide, hot he saH restore, for syn is not for- gifyn hot if it be restoryd ]iat is withdrawen. ^ ])g jiird, qwhilld 12 kepys clennes of barb ; & it ar iij : qwhikk thoyth of gode, ]iai no tyme be in qwylk of gode pou Jiinkes not except sleep pat to ah is comone. IT Besy kepyng / of ]?i vtward wittis, )iat tastyn[g] sanerynge, herynge & seynge vndyr pe bridyH of gouenians wysely IG be strenyd.i ^ Thre |)ingA’ also |)at ar )?a savis clennes of mouth: Avisines of spech, mikeH speche to eschw, And lyinge to hate. H Alsso thre pingfs clennes of wirkynge kepys : Mesure of mettf^g yH cu?iipany Heyng^, & oft mynde of deed. The fowrb, qwhilk 20 ar pa pat chirysch vs, to co?iforme vs to god/^’ wiH ? & per ar iij : ffyrst ensaumpil of creatures, pat is had be behaldynge ; H godfs gudelynes, Jiat is getyn be meditacion & prayer ; U & myrth of pe heuenly kyngdome, pat i[n] maner is felt lie contemplacioil. H On 24 J)is wyse to lyfe ]?[e] man of god sete sal be as a tre ])at is setb be the rynynge watyrs & tlowynge of gras, Jiat al-way sal be greyn in vertu & neuer dry be synne, / pat sal gyfe fruyt in tyme, j^at is gude wark/*’ in exaumpyH, & gude wordf^'^ to pe worschyp of god, & J»is 28 sal not seeH for vaynglory. He says in tyme, agayns jiame pat gyfis ensaumpyH of fastynge in tyme of ettynge, & reuerse way also. H And agayns couet?^s men pat gyf per fruyte qwhen it is rotyn, or ehfs pa gyf nob to pa dy. H p)eriov he prayd [wisely] pat sayd : 32 ^ Bonitatem disciplinam ^ sciencia\n doee me, // pai is to say : ‘ guydlynes, disciplyn, and conynge tech me.’ qwhat is disciplyne hot settyng^ of maners or correctynge 1 H ffirst periov be disciplyne we ar taght rightwysnes, & of iH: correctyd ; & after jiat wee knaw qwat we 36 suld do & what we suld eschew. H At pe last sauer we no lleschly ^ et honesta occupacio, sit siue legendo sine aliquid de deo loqiiendo aiit scribeiido aut aliquid utile agendo. - & bona dat ad suhsidiiim : Dabit inquain ad lionorem Dei, non vendet. IT. The Mending of Life. Cli. IV: The Mting ef Man'.^ Life. ll:i ]) 0 t ciierlastyng^, Lot lieiieii]_y ^ godly. 51 And tiweii a Jiiaii wlUi aii bisiiies to fe ^vyH: of liys iiiakar liy;»-self lias dressyd c'o groweii ill verteu, A o\ier pr^raiiiityr J)(/t went before in stedfastnes of 4 lyiiyiige A desire of criste lie liafe passyd, lie aw^ not jier-of to loy no to liyin-self gif no praisyng^, ne no trow liym-self better jien oder ]iof ]iai be law, bot rather liobi liyin-self fonlyst A nioste wreebid. IN’o man bot byni-selff' lie sal deem eV ali odyr sett belfore byni-selffe ; 8 lie sail desire not to be cald' holy of men, bot worj^i to be despisyd'. Qwhen he emon^hs* men comys, he siikl procure to be last in iionnil)yr A leste in opinione. / ffor Jie gretter J)ou art, more meek pi-self in aH pingf6\^ 11 ffor god/.s* myghb is grete A of meek worschypd' ; of 12 prowd perfore it is despisyd^, for pa per awn loy sekA, nob godA worschip. H If pou truly in faiier of pe pepuH''’ [pridis A wor- schip] for fame in pi lyfe pab takf^* with gladnes, knaw it weel pou base resaued pi meed. H And if pou seme meruelw*- of penance A 16 chastite, qwhils pou ioys more in mans Toy pen aungellis, in tyme to cu?ii noghb [bot] turmentry to pe sah be. })g aw truly pi-self parfitely despise A aH loy of pis warld playnly forsake, no-pinge liob in pe sighb of godw lufe to pinke or do, pab aH pi life inward A 20 vtwarde pe praysyiige of god may cry. U In meeb A drynke be pow scars A wisse. H Qwhils pou ettA* or drynkAy inynde of pi god pat pe fedis fro pi mynde pass nob, bot jirais, blys A glorify hyni ia ilka morsel, so pat pi barb be more i^i goddis louynge pen in pi meet, 24 pab pi saule fro god be not partyd be any howr. pus doand, be- fore criste Ihrs'u pou saH be worpi a crown, A pe feyndis temptacions pat in iiietA’ A HrynkA men moste waytis panic begilis, pou salt' eschew. H Owdyr sothely be vnmanerly takyiige of foyde fro pe 28 heth of vertew pa down cast, or be to inikyH abstinens in pat vertew pa breelb. Many truly per ar pat m etyng^ aHway Howe, so pat ouer lityH or owr inekyH alway pai take, A pe forme of lyfynge pai kepe neuer, qwhyls now pis now pat pai trow be better. Vnwyss 32 A vntaghb, pe qwhillb pe swetnes of criste lufe neuer feltte, trowes pat vnwyse abstinence be holynes, A pai trow pai may nob be of greet meed Aliens god both if pai be knawen singuler of aH men be scars A vnrigwys abstine?is. Bob truly, abstynens be pe selfb is not 36 holynes, bob, if it be discreeb, it helpis to be holy. H If it lie indis- I MS. an “ & tunc coram deo invenies graciam sc. exultantis, quia non carnalia & terrena, sed celestia & divina. ® Si in favore populi gloriaris k honorem tibi pro fama in vita tna olilatnin a ]dc1)c cum gaudio sumis. iiAMi'om-;. A man, liav- iiif,' thrown ill virtue, [Fol. XLVIII h] should not praise liiiii- self, and should judfte no niaii but himsell. Despise your- self, forsake the world. He wise in eatiii'^ and driukiiiir. Thus shalt thou deserve a crown. Many always take too much or too little ill eating. Ahstiiienee is not holiness. except it he discreet. I 114 II. The Mending of Life. Cli. IV: The Setting of Mans lAfe. Often tliose wlio abstain most are most wicked. [Fol. XLIX. a.] Some will not be belli as common men. Tbe flesh is very weak, but be stead- fast in all thy ways. Crete, it lettis to be holy, Ifor so it distroys disciplyne w^t^-out qvvom ve?'tues ar turnyd to wisse. H If a man wiH take syngidere abstyn- ence, sight of men & \er pmysyng^ he aw to eschw, ]>ai he be not prowd fro noghb & so lois ah. H Men truly weyn J?ai be holiest 4 |)ab ]ia see most abstinent, qwhen in trewth ofb-tymes j^ai ar ]>e warste. He certan ])at truly has tastyd swetnes of endles lufe, neuer [in] abstynence he sal denie to pass any man, bot Jie lawer a-nens hym-self he saH be siipposyd \n als mikyli as a-nens men he is 8 haldyn meruelus i?A abstinence. ])g best is & to god plesand, as I suppos, to conforme in mete & drynke for ]?e tyine & ))e phase & honeste to Jiaine yfiXh qwhome J)ou ark, so \tai ]?ou seme not to wilfuH nor fenar of religion. H Knaw it truly wiih- 12 oute dowt, if one or two thynke weh, 3 it odyr an ypocrite or a fenyd man wiH caH: hym. H Bot sum ]>er ar couetus of vaynglory on no wise wiH be haldyn comon men, for owj^er so lityH )?ai eett ]>ai alway spech of men to jiame })a draw, or o]>er maner of 16 metf6’ ])a p?’Ocure to be seyn diners fro o]>er — qwhos madnes and obstinaciofi be far fro me. Truly holsum counsel is ]>ai |)ai ])at lityH faste, prefer Jjame of grettar abstinence, & sen ]iai mai not do so grete abstinence, in mynde be sory ; And ]?ai \at ar of grete 20 abstinens, suh4 trow odyr hear in verteu, qwhos verteu in qwhillk ]jai passe to men is hyd', Qwhils \>er verteu, is to say abstinence, of many is praysid ; bot if ik be dyghk with meekenes & charite, be for criste ik is noght. ^ jpe verteu treuly of odyr is ]>g more m 21 ]>at ik is nok of men seene. Qvvho may knaw how inikyH lufe man has aliens god, how grete co?;^passio^l anens his negliburl And doutles, ])e vertew of charite al fastyng^ or abstinence, and aH oJ?er warkw \>at may be seyn, wft/i-outyn comparison passis. And oft ik 28 happyns, )iat befor men is seyn leste faster wft/?-in be-for criste in lufe is nioste feruent. U It behoues \\jm truly be strong^ ]>at manfully wil vse )ie lufe of god. // j)e llesch truly febyld with grete disese, a man ofk-tymes may not pray & J)en mikil more hym-self he may nok 32 lyft to he jiinghs with hote desire. U I wald ra|)er ]?erfore a man failyd for |)e gretnes of lufe ]?en for to mikyli fastynge, as J?e spouse sayd of hir self : ^ Niinciate dilecto guia amove langueo, pat is : ‘ schew to my lufe for I longe for lufe.’ / Be pou peiTore stedfast in all pi 36 ways, & dres pi lyfe after pe reule to pe schewyd. / And if pou maye nok gek in pe begynnynge pat pou desires, mys-trist nok, bot a-byde, for be longe vse & tyme sal pou cum to parfeccion. U If pou a pilgiym [be] A be pe way restA, qwhat-enyr pou dose in pis 40 TT. Tlte Mending of Life. C'li. V : Of Trihidation. 115 wav, to e nok to many cliargf.s*, hot study )?is, stcd- fastnes of mynde to geeh & hald', \at wrechidnes \eroi ]?ou drede not nor be crudys be^’of vnmanerly desire not^. He bah dredis adue/'site He who r ^ _ y y _ dreads to 8 to sofyr he knawes nok 3!^ how it behoves pis warld' to despise, And sidter adver- he pah ioyes in erthly pingz\s’ is far fro eue?’lastynge pinges. H To P'joi^ ^ pe vertu off strenght truly longf*' aH adue^^sites & prosperites & also knows nip 1" II"" 11 deed for endles lyfe to despise; and charite is oneJy henynly to despise the 12 desire, fforsoth a p«rfite lufar Ioyes to dy & inekely he suffyrs lyfe. H To qwliillh pai’feccion if pou ascende be cristfs gifh, 3 it sail poll noh be wftA-oiit tribulacion and te??zptacion, pe qwhilk^ to schew our wordfi* sail turne. IG Of tribulacion. [Cap. V.] Tribulation.. a when pe feynd seis o mane of thowsandfs, to god paiTitely when the 1 , . . . Devil sees a turnyd, cristas steppis lelow, pis present warlff despise, pingA- man follow yiiseyn only to lufe and seeke / partite penance to take, fro all lilth 20 of mynde & body hym-self povyrg" ; a thowsand begilyngzi’ of noiyng^, he tries moo a Mt crafU's of feyghtyng^ he^ reparells to kesh hyni from pe luf of lumtoiove god to pe lufe of pe warld, and efh wyth filth of syn to fyll hym, [-1 pe] pat at pe leste with lycherus poghtf*’ he suld' be hatyd' of god. He 24 rayses agayii hym persecucion, tribulacion, sclawndyr, blame of fals synnes, kyiidis* of hatred, pah so paynis may flay & byrst hym pat prospe?ite myglit not begyll. ^ Now scharp, now chirischynge, he piitfs ; ymagfs of bodily pingf*- he bryngz6* to mynde ; fantasy of syn 28 lie gedyrs to-gidyr / of old schrewdnes & likynge of luf past he gayncals ; harh & flescli with licheras fyre he enflaumys. Wft/i leste he begynnes, hot [to] pe grettist flaume of wickidnes he cimzs. And The Devil • 7 n 1 1 p " - o besets US with w^t^ more besynes agayn vs an kyndes of temptacion, turnientry & temptations 32 tribulacion, he studys to blawe, pat we be pe niez’cy of god fro his tions, chekfs he sora*’ vs scapyd. No ping^ he gettis, boh pah he myghh deparh vs fro vnbodily halsynge moste chaste & swettist of lufe euerlastynge, & efh defile vs in pe pitt of wrechidnes : pat to vs wer 36 more wrechydd pen I can ted. Qwho may pinlh his wodnes, pat fro delitz’s of kyngfs to swyne-niete wald cum downe % And 3it is he more wode, pat delicias metfs of wysdome vnwroghte forsakes, & swmeVy^ith hym-self putU's vndyr pe fylth of flesch. 11 Is not glotony & lichery 11 (> Patience. God’s chil- dren despise unlawful pleasures for the love of Christ. Patience is the willing [Fol. L. a.] suffering of adversity. Rejoice in tribulation, that your rewards be increased. Tribulations are sent to call us from the world. Sinners make a crown for us, but trou- ble for them- selves. No reason- able soul is without love either of creature or of Creator. II. The Mending of Life. Cb. YI ; Of Patience. swyiiely filib, And ])a ]>ai dose |jame fedis feyndis'? ])eriox, how it is to do agayns ]>& tribulacion & temptacion of owr enmys & to gayiistand, paciens sal tech vs, of wliilk^ now we wyH speeke. Of Paciens. [Cap. VL] 4 G oddis cliildyr disdene to cu?>^ to meet^ of besU's vnresonabiH, hot truly ])a despise aH lustfs vnlefuH & warldly solace for lufe of criste. He truly wftA pe brede is fed ]iat come fro lieuyn, his desire enclines not to ]>o ]>at of J)e deiiyH: ar nieiiyd. / 8 Qwhen te;«ptacions rise or tribulacion, gostly arino?cr is to be takyn A tyme to go to bateli. H Temptacions truly with stedfastnes of fayth lufe ar ouercomyn, / tribnlacicn truly wft/i paciens. // Qwliat is paciens hot gudely suffirynge & wilfuH of adiiersite'? ho 12 ]>eriov ]>a\, is pacient, in no greyf groches, hot rather with fie p?’ofet in aH tyme god loiiys. / ])e more pacient^ a man is in his noys, more glorius in lieuyn he sal be. U Gladly fierfore tribnlacions ar to be suffyrd m aduersite, noys & bittyrnes, paynis & sekenes & 16 lirste, for he }iis A slike o]>er owr synnes ar clensyd A inedis encressyd. ^ Truly awdc?’ behoiies vs in J)is lyfe witli fyre^ of purgatory or lieH bitterliest be crucifyd A ponyschid. IT Clieis \>er- fore, pe tone we saH not scape. Here truly with litiH payne, 3a A 20 with loy to god if we drawe, Ah payn to cum we may eschew. p6?’fore tribnlacions to vs ar sent, fro ])e lufe of )?e warld to cah vs, pak in o])Pr lyfe more greuusly we be not poniscliyd ; with soro truly bus be clensyd ]>at in lust we dyd ih. If synnars beeld? opon 24 owr bak, pa noy vs not, if we snfiyr it pacie?ztly, hot J)ame-selk ; for if pa put to vs a lityh payne, to vs a crown to ]ja??^self turmentry pai wyrk. / Synfuh truly ar suffyrd ps lyfe to pas wA/i-outen grete tribulacion, for in tyme to cu?)i no loy to ]?ame is kept, perfore 28 holy men lufys tribulacion, for be pame ]?a wote endles lyfe to wynn. ^ Contrarily repreuyd in aduersite alway groch A fleis ah ]?at ]?a may ; for qwliils ]?a to seyn pngfs ar gifyn to mikyh, hope of png 76 * eue?Iastynge pa ar depriuyd. In vtward pngfs onely solas pa f3mde, 32 for sanowr of lieuynly fully J?a ha lost*. IT per is no resonabyh sauh here abidynge hot owdyr it* lovis creaturis or makar of creatw?as. If it lufe creatures, it leses god, A with )?e gude louyd to deed it* goys. H Slike lufe truly in Jje begynnyng* is labyr A fondnes, / In ])e 36 ^ Aut enim oportet nos in liac vita igne diuini amoris k tribnlacionis exnri k sic a secnli snnlihus purgavi, ant post hanc vitam igno pnrgatorii vel inferni acoiinssinip cniciari. 11. The Mending of JAfe. CIl VI: Of Ta lienee. 117 inytUlis langore & wrecliidncs, ^ in |?e endc hatred & payne. lie sothely his niakar \ai lonys / o;»ma i[ue / j^^t is in po warld he forsakes, and of hym iV with hym to speek lie ]:'inkf6' fiiH sweitt, on 4 liy;/?. to J,nnk is his refreschynge. Ilis vtward wittis he sparis ]?ak deed' ascend not he Jie wyndowes ; [c^] pa\> in vanitc it he not vn- lo'ofetahilly he occn])ydc. ^ And siim-tyine ar raysyd despis^nigf.s', repreuys, seornfs & sclaiindyr a-gayn hynie, cV perioYQ nedefuH it is 8 Jie schelde of paeiens to take / & he he redyar wrongfs’ to forget |)en to knawe ; p/'«y for jiare tnrnynge pat hyni liatA & down cast/s, A" care not men plese, hot dreyd' god to offend'. In po, llesch if ]ion he tenipyd, make [it] sngett, ]?ah pe spiryt he not vndirlowt. Te/zq^ta- 12 cioune truly pat we consent not to, is mater of vevtew vsynge. Truly no man wot/s qwhedyr he he wayk or strange, to tyme he he assayd'. On lyke wise In pesse no man is cald' pacienh hot qwhen lie is pnllyd ^\^th wronge, if he haue paeiens he saH see. H Many IG semys pacient qwhen ]zai ar not prickyd', hot qwhen a soft blast (I say not of wronge, hot of correccion) tiiches ]?ame, onone per mynde to hitternes tnrnys & wrayth ; and o worde agayne per wiH if |)a here, two more vngudely |)ai gif agayne : in qwhose coznisayle my 20 sawle comys not. // ^ jPez'fore pQ dart/s of owr enmy ar to he slokend' ^\ith mekenes & swetnes of evist/s Infe, / nor it is noh to gyfe steed to temptacione, )?ofe it he grenws’ ; for po, grettar hateH pe> worjiiar victory & hear crowne, as says pa psalm : Beatus vir qwi sujfert fem/z- 24 tacionem, ^uoniazzz- cum gnohaf us fuer it accipiet coronam rite, etc., / pat is to say : ‘ hl^'st he fie man fiat siiffyrs tezzq:itacion, for qwhen he is pz'oued, a crowne of lyfe he sah take, fiat god hehestyd to his Infars ’ / Dout not in pavlite lyfe fiou arO if dispisynge he to fie as 28 praysinge, ponert as ryches, hongyr as meet, so fiat fioii sutl'yr pam with evyn sawle if fion fall noght fro heghf of mynde. H file A hate as mikyH as fiou may mans p?’«.ysynge, for it is moste worfii kmyzzg^ to he worfii prasynge, & of men not to he praysed'. H Tiingfs* 32 of flaterers many hegilis, and also fie tuzzgfs of hakhitars many destroys. Desjiyse fion fiez’fore fauyr, worschip & ah vayngloiy ; . wre this, hatred A-, detraccions mekely sntfyr; & so he sclanndyr A glide fame, he trihulacione & ^^ngyr, to henynly kyngedoms cese not 36 to go. H Of h- tyme we fah fiat, he many casys taghtt, strenglyar we suld' stand. stronge dredys not, nor fie pacient in adnersite is heny, as it is writyne : Non tristahit iustum quicqwid ei aceiderit, ‘ qwhat-eiier happyns pQ rightwys man, it sah not heiiy hyme.’ 40 ]:)iis disposyd, no meriiayh ah te/zzptacion fiou sah oiicrcum, cV ah The lover of (iod forsiikes the world. He must he heedless of reju-oot' and scorn ; keep the flesh subject, that the spirit he not subjected. Many seem patient. hut when cor- rected, tliey turn to wrath, f,nving two words for one. [Fol. L. b.] Blessed he who sutlers temptation, for this is the ])roinised crown. Avoid praise. Flatterers be- guile, backbiters destroy. We oft tall, that, being taught, we may stand tinner. 118 1 Taste at once to ))rayer when tempted. Those who have left all things worldly for love of God, will soon find pleasure in ])rayer. Psalms and prayers are useful to drive away evil spirits. ('ease not from prayer ; then turn to Holy Scriptures. [Fol. LI. a.] The love of God shall rise from the innermost marrow of our hearts. Some heed meditation rather than inayer, II. The Mending of Life. Ch. YII : Of Prayer. iiialesse slek ; \\ noysiirs wrechiclar pon sal se, & aH: ])i m^^nde to criste poii salt draw. Of prayar. [Cap. VII.] I ff ftou in te7/?ptacion or tribulaciofi be sett, to prayer o-none ryn. / 4 Truly if pou clerely p?Tfy, |)oii saH bane help. Sparpillynge siim- tyme coiiiys & wauyryiige of hart, & ))oghtis raiiiscliys fie liart to dyuers, & suflyrs not ])& harte to stand in praysing^ of god. / pen parannte?' wer gnde & qwhyle to ])inke of holyiies, to ]?e niynde Aver 8 more stabyH, & so his prayers fulfyH. ^ Truly if any aH wardly occiipacions for liif of god ha left & ah- way to holy meditacion & holy prayer be givyn, / I trow be goddw grace wft/i-in schork spase fier hartfs stabykl pa sah fynde Sz to Inf & pray; not now i//-to fiis 12 now i«-to pat pii snkl wauyr, bot rafier in rest & endles pese abyde. U fful niikyl it coz^mforthis stabilnes of hark to geek, in prayers vsyd to be besy and psalmis deuoiitely to synge. Wft/z, besy p?-«yers truly fendys we ouercinw, fiare waytynghs &; stiryngf-t,’ we lawse. / pai ar 16 enfebnld' & as wer wft/z-onten strenght qwhils we byde strange and nok ouercomyn in prnynge. U In fios men truly pat has ik \n custimi wft/z longe exercise to pray, sn??i-tyme more sivetnes & more feruent desyre of prayinge fyndes. perfore qwhils pat SAvetnes & heek 20 lastis, glide is fro p?’«yers not to cese. H Qwhen fia cese — fiat oft hap[»yns for fie Hesch corruptibyh — pa may turn holye scriptures to reed or sum odyr pz'ofetabil pnge do, so fiat pa suffer not f>er fioght Avauyr fro god, so fiat qAATii pi rise to pray, pi be qAvdiickar pen pai 24 before were. IT Truly pen pray AA’e weiR qwhen AA-e pink of no ode?', bot ah our mynde is dressyd* to heuyn & our saule vcith fyre of pe holy gost is eiiHaumyd. II pus in vs truly a meruelus plente of godfs gudenes is fun, for of pe inhirliest mergh of our hartfs sah 28 rise pe lufe of god. And ah our 2 ??‘f^yer wiih desire and effect sal be, so pat Ave ouer-rynne not pe wordhs, bok nerehand ah sillabyls wft/i grete cry & desire Ave sal offyr to OAvr lorde. II Our hartte wiih bote fyre kyndlyd, our prayer also is kyndlyff, Sz in pe sauo?/r of SAvetnes 32 of our mouth in pe sighk of god is offerff, so pak grete ioy it is to prezy. 51 ffor qAvhils in preiyer a meruellus swetnes is givyn to pe p?*ayand, pe prayer is chaunged to songe. Here su??? arc repreuyd pat rape?* to meditacion takes heed pen to prayer, vnknaAva?zd pak 36 godA' spech is fyryd, avAA qAvhilk fylth of synnes is clensyd' Sz mymhb' of pz'ayers Avft/z lufe ar cnflaAvmyd'. pa say pai wyh fyrst II. The Mend'uuj of Life. Cli. A^II : rraijer. VI 11: MedUatlon. Ill) ]?iiike ami so stakyH \er liavtis ; l)ot 1(3 latter ar fia stabyH )?at l>a to P'/Y/yer ar not cowinfortliid. ])o aH we may not gedir onr liarU’.v to-gidyr as we wold', ;;it may we not leef, bot sokandly stody we to 4 grawe, ^((t at l»e lasb llieru criste may stabil vs. To l>e qwliilk HoVis*'o'!iy meditacion lieli)is, if it pas not inesure and nianer. mSuHmit. Of ]\Ieditacion. [Cap. A^lll.J I t is glide meditacion of c?dstf>f passion & bis deed, & oft to recorde qwbatt payns & wrecliidnes frely he toke for our hele in goyngc (V ])rechynge, hongyr, lirst, cold', beet, repreuys & ciirsyngs, siillyr- yng/6’, so lat it be not greii^^s to an [vnJprofetabyH: seruand to felo bis lorde & empro^/r.^ He truly pit says be dwels in criste aw to go als 12 be dyd. / Criste truly says be leremy : ‘ ba m}uide of my pouerte V' of my passage, of wormwod cV gall, p/t is to say of sorow & bitternes, be le qwliilk fro |3e warld' to jie fadyr I went.’ ^ pis mynde truly & meditacion p^. fend' ouercoms & liis gwnnys destroys, fUescbly 16 tenq)tacions it slokyns & Jie sawle to c?'isU‘s lufe kyndiHw, j^e mynde it raisys and clensis & also purgis. I trow ps ^oglit of aH opr is moste profetabyH to pme pH nwly ar turnyd' to criste. perfoie truly is scbewyd p manbede of Ibesu criste, in p qwbilk emong* 20 man sulci' be glad, i??. qwbilk be has mater of loy & also mo?^rny/^g. loy for sikyrnes of owr gaynbiyng'^, beuynes for filth of owr synyng^, for p C|wliillv' it is to beuy pit so worp a oftirynge is offyrd'. For p* boystus Hescbly sawle i;^-to bebaldy?^g of p godbede is not rauiscbyd' 24 bot if it be gostely, aH fiescbly lettyngw vasty d. H Truly qwben it begyns a dene barb to baue & no ymage of bodily pnge may begyle it, pn sikirly it is to be pngfs adinytte, pxb in p lufe of god wondyrfully it may be glad. ^ Sum treuly pnk of p ioy of blissyd 28 aungellis & holy saulys with criste ioyand', & ps pghb long4* to conte???placion. H Su???, pnkfs of wrecliidnes of mans condicion tV fylth of hyni & in pr pghtfs pai dispoyte of mans foly, for vanites of ps lyfe pib forget/s p loys vnsene. ^ Odyr p7' pghtis pcs dis- 32 pose pb no-pnge pai wyH bott lofyng^ & desir of pr makar, pab }3a lufe bym as is possibil to men in p's lyfe. H To ps meditacion no man comys bot he p/b in pes pnges before reliersyd' is mikil vsyd. II Truly pr is a maner more excellent & makes a man moste 36 co7^te7c^})latyfe. jperfor as pr ar diners wark/s & vse of sayntis, so of pime ar diners pghtis. ^ 31 f ‘iH, for pii cum of o sprynge, to o ^ smiaml struck out b;j the v ritcr before cinpruur. It is i^ood to think upon wluit (Jlirist sull'ered for our sakes. Jleditativo minds over- come the devil. riie manhood of Jesus Christ gives Joy for our redemption, grief for our sins. Some think of the blessed angels and of holy souls, some of man’s vileness. [Fol. LI. b.J 120 II. The Mending of Life. Cli. VIII: Of Meditation on Christ. ende ]?ai go & to o Idys pai cum or led, hot dyuers Avays, he o cliarite is more in on j^en in a-nodyr. \)eriov J)e psalme says : “He has led Deduxit we supQi' semitds iustirie, I hot is ‘lie has led' me a-non be me upon the . . . . , . ^ . paths of patliis of riglitwysnes, as so say: ])er is o rightwisnes, & many 4 ness.” patliis he jie qAvliillv^, we ar led to loy of lyfe eucrlastyiige ; / for qwliils ah in one lieand' ar of diners nedis, in o ryglitwisnes he j^omebya dyuei’s patliis to god ar led'; sum gois he a lawe path, sum he a some by a meiie, V sum he a hee. ^ To liym truly is givin be hvar path bah 8 mean, some ^ j j o r ^ i / by a high, cristc uiore endlesly is ordand', not for he wyrkf*’ more ]ien odyr / or gills more or sutfyrs more, hoh for he lufis more. ])e ([whilk lufe is heet & swetues, & in aH men sekis resh. ISTo man hut allopaths may sett hym-self in any of jiis pathis, hot )?at he takes to pe qwhilk 12 god chase hym. / Sum-tyme Jia ]iat semys in jie hyar ar in ])e lawar, ^ reuers ; for \>at is onely inward' in saule he-for god, noh in any jiinge may he done of man vtAvard'. IT After ])e disposicion & desire of ]>er nieditacion ])a ar dressyd to )iis path or to ))at. / No 16 man he vhA'ard' Avarkis may he l^naAA'en qivlio is more or less hefor god. / Foly Jierfore it is too deme of chosyn A say : he passis hy»?., or Ids merits ar far fro medis of |)is, (jwlien playnly |iai knaw not Iper myndis ; ]>q qAAdiilk if )ia kneAA’e, lefully ]ia myghh deme. 20 H Truly J)e?-fore to aH creatures god AviH it be connsayH, ]i«t ]ia despyse not sum to mikyli or sum AA’orschip to mikyH ; for dontles if ]?a saAV mens hartis, many ])at ]ia Avorschip, as stynkar^d & foAA^H ]ia AAuald' despyse, & odyr ]>at ))ai sett not liy, no ^it desires to see, 24 als nioste lufely A haly auiigeH |?ai wald' Avorschyp. ^ Glide jioghtis also A iiieditacions of god A’ chosyn, A slike he his groce to ilkone he sched A’ as to Jie?’ astayte A condicion heste acordis. ^ j^erfor my meditaciofi I may say pa, hot qAidiilk is moste etfectu?(!,s’ I can-not 28 opyn, for per i^nA^ard desire I see noh. I trow truly pai po medita- cions in |ie plesys god moste and profetis J^e pat god he his mercy scliedA in Jie. // Neiier-]ie-lesse hegynnyng' f>oii may hay of oper If you think meus Avoi’dis, pat I knaAv AveH in my-self*. IT Truly if poii despise 32 hetteidieip techyiige of doctours, A troAv bi-selfe better may fynde, ben ba tech tlian doctors . . . „ . , give, jmu^ ^ p6 111 per writyiige, knaAA^ itt forsoith, crist?*- lufe pou sal iioh taste. Christ’s love, tfoud sayiiige truly it is: god taght pame, qAvhy perfore sal he not [Fob Lii.a] tech me'? I answere pe, for pou arh not slike as pa Avere. / )5ou art 36 jirowil A sturdy, A pa AA'er laivly A meek, A pa jiresuniand of god askyd iio-ping^, liot panie-self \mdyr aH mekand toke coiiynge of chUst’s h)vo sayntis. IT j^erfor he taght pame pat Ave in per hokes siild' he taght. piiseiNve^^ Truly if pi meditacioiis cristA lufe now desire, or sownd in his 40 dioosing. It is foolish to judge. If men’s hearts were seen, many that are worshipped would be 11. Mcluling of Life. C\\.HL\ Of JLiuUng. (Mi. X : I^aritg of Miad. 121. Iwuyiige, as me semis J?oii art wele disposyd. / Jlot |)e jioglit/V in ([wliilk^ more swetnes ]?ou felis in god, profeU's |:)e more. / To j^iiik wel \v^■t7^oute swetnes p/'ofetis ]?e lityH, bok in pat case in (pvliilk' 4 for need swetnes is not folk. Of Eedyngc. [Cap. IX.] I f poll desyre to cam to Infe of god, & in desire be kyndykf of lieue/dy loys, & be broglik to despisynge of ecrply piiigfs, be 8 nogbt necligent hi pinkynge & redynge lioly scripture, moste hi po placf.'? qwber it techis maners ^ desaytis of pe feynd to esclicw, ([wlier it spekys of godrs* liife & of lyfe co/itewiplatyfe. H Hard sentens to dispiitars & witty men lie longe tyme vsyd in holy 12 doctryne be left. It lielpis vs truly mikyli to profett in goyd. In pis we knaw our defautf^ & glide dedys ; in qwhilk we synne, i/i qwliilk not ; qwliat we sal do & qwliat forliere ; & moste soteH desaytis of our enmys to vs ar opynd. / J?a kyndil to lufe ^ 16 prikkzr to wepynge. p)a ordan vs a likand* borde if we in pame bane delyte, as wer in aH: riches. / Bot hit no couetys of worscliip, fauyr or mens p?*«ysynge sett vs to conynge of scripture, / bot onely entent to plese god, pat we may knaw how we suhl lufe hym, & 20 teche our neghlHir pe same ; not to be haldyn connyng^ a-nens pe pepuH, bot raper vs aw to hyde our conynge \>Q,n schew it to prays- ynge, as it is sayd* : In corde meo ahseondl eloquia tua vt now peccem tihi, pnt is : ‘ In my hart I hyd pi word/*^ pot I syn not to 24 pe,’ hi voyd or vayn schewynge. / pe cause pc?-fore of our spekynge be onely pe louyng^ of god & edihcacion of 02 ir neghbur, pat it may be fulfillyd of vs : H Semper hius eius m ore meo, ‘ Alway his louynge be hi my mowth,’ & pot is qwhen we seek not owr awen 28 worschyp, & agayns his louynge we speke not. Head the Scriptuies. Let us not read the Sciiptures for praise of men. Let us then speak only for the love of God and the edifica- tion of our neighbour. Of Clennes of mynde. [Cap. X.] B e pis ix degrese before tochyd cums mane to clennes of niynde, qwher god is seyn. Clennes I say pot in pis lyfe may be 32 had — how may po?’fite clennes be gettyn here, qwher so oftt man w7t/(! venial synnys at pe leste is filyd ? / Sayntis feet ar to be waschyd for pai draw duste of pe erth. H Qwo may truly say ‘I yam is free am cleyn of synne’'? truly none in pis lyfe. ffor as says loob : 36 H Si lotus fiiero aquis niuis cf effulserint velut mundicie manws mee, /ame /2 sordih\\s> iwtiwges me tj* ahhominodmntwr me vesfimenta rnea, / 122 ir. The Mending of Life. Ch. X: Furitg. XI: Love of God. )?at is to say : ‘ If I be wascliyd veitli snaw watyr, pat is to meyne trew penance, & if my hancU‘6‘ scliyne as clennes, for waikis of Innocens, 3 it saH: pou toclie me w/t/i fyltli, for venial synnes may not be esschwyd, & my clothes sad vg me,’ ^at is to say my 4 tle'ch mak /5 me vg of my-self, & sensualite, is so freed, sliper [Foi. Lii. b.] and redy to Infe likand bewte of J)is warld', oft-tymes makes me synne. / ]pe?-for says ]?e appostyd : Non regnet pQCCoXwin in no^iru mortall eorpoie, / ‘ Rene not syn in owr dedely body,’ as qwo say : 8 Man may at- syii 111 VS may viii’ene, bot it may not vnbe. Qwat clennes \eriov purity by®‘‘^ uiav mail bane in bis lyfe 1 Truly M’orbi & grete, if he hym-self much read- ills, prayer, py thri’wisely vse ill stody of redynge, prayer & meditacion, as it and medita- J o J ^ .j k, i. .j . tion. before is notyd. Truly J)of he sum-tyme synne venially, 3 it sone, 12 for hys hole mynde dressyd to gode, ib is destruyd. ^ ))e hete truly of charite in hym ad rust of synne in hym wastis, as wer a The virtue di’oipe of watyr put in-to a grete fyre. Yerteu \eriov of a clensyd soiVi’rto^ saule is be mynde to haue bisy to god, for in bis degre ad be boghb 10 Keeptliemind . ^ m t ^ • icn- fix^dupoii in-to criste is dressyd, ad ))e mynde in hym is spred, Jiof ad it In a clean seme lie speke to oclyr. Truly in dene coTZSciens is no-]?inge bittyr, p imThing scharp or hard, bot ad sweyt & louely. Of clennes of harb risis songe of loy, swete ditty & ioyfud myrth. pen ful ofb a wondyr- 20 fud loy of god is givyn & hevinly songe is m-sched. H In |)is astate a man may knaw, pat he is in charite, ]>ai hee sad neuer lose ; wft/mute greet drede he lyfis nob, not for suffiryng^ turmentry, bot isaynomore, b«t liis lufar lie olfeiid iiot. I Spare to say more here, for me 24 for I feel my- ^ self utterly seiiivs iiiv-self a fud greet wrech : for oft my flesch is noyd & worthless, for oft ami tried, assayd. fforsoth lof ad in ])is jiingfi’ beforsayd is godhs* lufe & life contemplatife coidinude, ;it sum-qwliatt of jiaiiie more specially to ^our neyd & p?Ydett is to be sayde. 28 Of ))e lufe of god. [Cap. XL] O sweit light & delectabyd, \>ai is my makar vn-made : li^t ]>q face & scharpnes of my Inward eyn with denies vn-made, & My mind flees my myiide, bat pithily clensid fro vnclemies & mcruelws made with 32 into the mirth ... ^ . n of love. giftis, swyftly [it] mo flee Into he myrth of lufe, kyndyd witlc ])i savyr, ]>at 1 may sytt And rest, in pe, Ihesu, loyand. And goand as wer rauischid in heuenly swetnes, & stabyld in behaldynge of oeverksting ]?iiiges viisene neuer bot godly I sad be glad. 0 lufe eue?’-lastand, 36 encemysoui eiiflaimi iiiy saule to lufe god, bat no binge byrne in me bot his liaLsyngcs. 0 gude Ihe^ai, qwho sad graunte me to feid ]nit ]L The Mending of Life. ( ^li. XI; Of the Leve (f Hod. now nowdyr may be felt ne scMie 1 / Sched {"i-self in-to J)e entrcl of my saiiH ; cu?». in-to my liarb and fyH it with ]?i clerist swetnes. U JNIoyst my mynde wftA liote wyne of |)i sweet Iiife, aH yllis & 4 aH scornfuH visions Sc ymaginaciofis forgetiH &, ))e onely Iiauaml, I may be glad, & Icy in Iheiii my god. II Heynforward', swetlist lorde, go not fro me, bisily wft/< me bidynge in j^i swetnes, for only )?i p?’esens to me is solas & onely ]?i absence levis me lieiiy. II O 8 holy gost^, pat gifis g/*rtce qwlier pou wiH, ewm in-to me & raniseli me to pe ; pe kynde pat [pou] made, wM lionily gyftis cliaunge, pat my sawl, in pi likand ioy fidfyld^, aH pinge m pis warld' despise & kast a-way, ^ gostely gyftis, pe gyfand, it myglit take & goand 12 be soundly ioy i?i-to lights viidiscrivyd m holy liife be it aH meltyd. // Byrn my renys wft/i pi fyre, & my hart pat in pin awtc?* sal byrn endlesly. U 0 sweet & trw Ioy, I pray pe cum ! Cm??, sweit & most desiryd ! cum, my liife, pat art aH my comforthe : Scrith in-to 10 a longynge sawle for pe & to pe with sweit* heet*. KyndyH with pi heet* hollies of my hart*; with, pi light lightynand' myn Inner partys, with lionily songe of Infe feed me as I may take be [>ower of body & saAvl. In pis & slike op^cr meditacions be pou glad, pat 20 so pou may ewrn to pe pith of lufe. / Liife truly suffyrs not* a lufand saule byd in it-self, bot rauischis it owt to pe lufar, pat pe sail! is more per qwher it lufis / pen wher pe body is pat lylis & felis it*. Thre degrese sothely per er of cristis lufe in qwhilk fro on 24 to a-nodyr p?’ofetfs he pat is chosjni to lufe : The fyrst is cald vn- abyH to be ouei’comen, / pe secumi vnabyH to be partyd', / pe pirdl is cald singuler. / Truly pen is luf vnouercomyn qAvhen with no nodyr desyr it may be oue?Tomy7^, when^ for it aH lettyngfs he 28 castfs a-way, / aH tew?ptacions & Heschly desyrs he slokyns, / And when he suffyrs pacieiitly aH greuis for criste & with no tlaterynge, no likynge is ouei’cormnyn. / AH labyr is lyght to a lufar, no bettyr may no man ouercum labnr pen be lufe. U Luf truly is 32 indepartyd qwlien with grete lufe pe mynde is kyndyld and to criste with poght vndepartyd draws, forsoth a minwt it suffyrs hyni not pas fro mynde, bot als he were bun in hart hym it pinkzs, to hym it syghis, it* cryes with his lufe to be haldyn, to lawes pe 36 fettyr of dedelynes & to hym pat he onely to se desires may leed. And moste pis name Ihesu in so inikyH he worschyps & lufis pat in his mynde bisily it restis. H Qwhen pe lufe perfoie of criste in hart of godfs- lufar & pe warld/^’ despisar in so mikyH is sect pat of ^ le secund is struck out by the leritcr before when. with me, my only eoml'oi't. [Fol. Llll.a.J O sweet and true joy, come ! Rejoiee in ])ions medita- lions, tluit thou attain the lieart of love. Til roe degrees oflove for Christ — a. 'J’liat can’t be overcome. h. That is ill- departed. Love not to be o\ ercomc 124 II. The MendiiKj of Life. Cli. XI: Of the Ijove of God. is called “high,” ever-thought- ful love is called “ uiide- parted.” c. That is singular. “ Singular ” love excludes all but Jesus. [Fol.LIII.b.] Whatever leads not to Christ is in- tolerable. The more the soul is carried into itself for joy, the less jt'is filled with heavi- ness. Cease, my soul, to love this world. odyr desire of lufe itt may not be oue?’comyii, it is caki lie ; bot when he to criste hahl vndepnrtyd, criste eue?* |:inkandh ^^on occasion hym forgettand, euerlasty>?g and vndep«?‘tyd it is callyd. / And qwhat lufe may be hear or more, if Jiis be he & eue?’lastynge 1 4 IT 3itt \>er is Jje |)ird degre J»at is cald siiigulere. / A-nodyr it is to be he, & be allone, Als it is dyuers euer to be pr^-sent & a-no|)(?r to ha no fela. / We may truly haue many felaws & 3 it hafe a place befor an. / If J)ou truly any coumforth seyk or resaue ]?en of ] 5 i god 8 & if poll p«rauento?i?* lute, / 3 !^ not syiigulere, pe?‘fore pou seis qwhatt gretnes of worpines is to encres qwhen pou art bee, allon pnt pou may be. / To singulere degre ]>ertox luf ascendis qwhen aH: comforth it excludys bob on pat is in Ihesu, qwen no-piiige bot 12 Ihesu to hym may suffys. / In pis degre pe sawle sett, hym on it lufys, onely criste ib 3 ernis, criste desires, Onely in his desire it bidis, to hym it sights, in hym it byrnis, in hym warme it rest^k Xo-pinge to it is sweyb, no-pinge it sauyrs, bot in Ihe^'u it be made 16 sweit, qwhos mynde als songe of musyk in feyst of wyen. ^ Qwhat euir the self to it offyr or cu?7z to mynde, soyne is cast bak, sodaiily despisyd if itt saryf not his desire or to his will acorde nob aH custum pnb to cristzs lufe he seis sarihs not, he oppressis. Qwat- 20 euer he do, inp?*ofetabyll & iwtollerabyll it semys, pe end of Ids desyre in-to criste bot if it rynne & leed. IT Qwhen he may lufe criste, aH pinge pat he will haue he trowes he has, & wM-oiityn hym aH pinge hym vgg?*’ & waxis fowle. Bot for he trowes to lufe 24 hym endlesly, stedfastly he bidys in body & werus not in harb, bot lufis perseuerantly, & aH pinge suffyrs gladly. & pe more pus in hym it lik's, pe more in lufe it is kyndyld & to hym it is lykkar. IT Slike onelynes no ineruayH acordis p«t grauntk' ne fela emang /5 28 men. ^ j)e more it is rauischyd inward to loys, in vtward ping^5 pe les it is occupyde or witti heuynes or charges of pis lyffe it is nob letb. And now it is in sawle als iver vnabyH to sulfyr payn, pat, non angwysche lettand, in god Quer he loys. 0 my saule, fro lufe 32 of pis Avarld sees, & melt in cristk' lufe, pat aH-way to pe it be sweytt of hym to speek, reyd, wryte & pinke, hym to p7’«y, hy/?i euer to prayse. IT 0 god, my sawll to pe deuoute, desyres pe to se, fro^ fare to pe it criis, in pe it byrns, in pi lufe it longk*. 0 lufe pat 36 failis not, pou oue^'comen has me. IT 0 eue^’-lastynge swetnes & fayrnes, my hart pou has woundyd, & now oue^’comyn & woundyd I faH, vnnepis for loy I life & nehand I dy, for I may nott sulfyr 1 fro fro 125 II. The Mending of Life. Cli. XI : Of the Loxe of God. swetnes of so grete a maieste in flescll \ai wyH royte. AH my liert truly fest3UKl in desire of is turnyd i/i-to lieet of Infe, A it is swaloyd In-to a-noJ?e?’ loy and a-nodir form. J^erfore, o goyd 4 Ihesu, liaue mercy of a wrecli, scliew ])e to me j^at long?**, gyfe inedcyne to me Imrt. Seek I feyl me not, Hot longynge in ])i lufe. / lie ]>a\j lufis J?e not, losis aH to-gidyr ; he ]>at felois j^e not is wode. Emong^ ]>erioY be j^oii my loy, lufe & desire, to I may se J)e in syon, 8 god of godd?'**. H Cliarite truly is nobilest of ve?*tews, moste excellent A swettyst, )>ai loynis pe lufyd to j^e lufar A crist wiih chosen sawle eue?*lastyngly cuppils. In vs it reformys J?e ymage of pe lie T?’inite A mak/* ))e creatur likkeste ])e makar. / 0 gift of 12 lufe, qwliat [is] it worj? before aH odyr ])at chalangis lie degree \v^■t/? aungellis ! ]5e more truly of lufe a man tak^*■ in ])is lyfe, the more A pe hyar in heuyn he saH be. H 0 singulere ioy of lufe euc?*- lasty??g Jiak rauischis aH his to hevyns a-bo\vn aH 'svarld?**, |)anie 16 byndand ^y^th bandis of ve?'te\v. H 0 dere cliarite, in erth pat has pe nok is no3t wroght, qwhat-euer he haue. / He t?*uly in pe pat is bisy, to loy Aboyii erthly he is soyne lyft. jpou entyrs boldly pe bed-chaumbyr of pe kynge eu(9?*lastynge, pou onely art not a-schamyd 20 criste to take. He it is pat pou has soght A luffyd ; criste is pin : halde hym, for he may not hot take pe, to qwhome onely pou desired to obey. Hor wft/^-owtyn pe playnly no wark hym }>lesis ; pou mak^s aH pinge saucry ; pou art a heuenly seek, Awngelis 24 felischyp, a me?*uel?is holines, a blistfuH syght, A lyfe pat lastis endlesly. H 0 haly cliarite, howe sweit art pow A comfortabyH, pai mak?'s [hole] pat was brokyn, fale pou restoris, bond pou delyuers, man to aungelis pou makes euyn, sittand A restand pou 28 raisys, A raisyd pou makz5 sweet. In pis degre or state of lufe is lufe chaste, holy, wilfuH, / lufand pak is lufyd for pe selfe, not for pe godis, aH-to-gider festynand pe self in pat pat is lufyd, no-pinge vtward* sekand, of itt plesyd, bolnand', swete smella?nl, A harty, in 32 pe self it byndainl, ine?*uelusly passand inaner ; H Te (!) pe luffyd ^ loy and, hym wft/i-owt forgettynge pinkand', ascendand in desire, falla??d in pe lufe, goand in halsyng^, oue?*comyn in kyssynge, aH multyn m fyre ok lufe. ^ Truly so crist?* lufar in lufynge kepis 36 no?? ordyr, ne couet?* no degre, for in pis lyfe, how ferue??t A loyand it be in god?* lufe, 3it more & more it pink?'* god to lufe, 3a pof he myght lyfe here eue?*more, 3it suld? it not trow to stand any tyme ^ ad solum amatiim se extendeus, omnia alia contemnens & oblivisceus, in ainato iuludaus. My lieart is turned into the lieat of love. He that loves Thee not, loses Thee. Charity is the noblest virtue. The more love a man takes here, the lii^her he shall be in heaven. Hold on to Christ. [Fol.LlV. a.] All glory is yours. Holy Charity, the bound thou freest, raisest man to the angels. The lover of Christ heeds not rank, ever seeking more and more for love. 120 II. The Mending of Life. Cli. XI : Of the Love of God,. The mind buniiiig with love, filled with the Holy Ghost, as far as mor- tals may be, is raised to the sweetness of eternity. Perfect love is the lifting up of the heart’s secret workings to God’s love. Nothing but God is loved in thee. [Fol. LIV. b.] O Charity, a sweet sa- vour thou art, a pleasant odour, a comfort ever- lasting : a multitude of sins thou hidest. & not profett in lufe, bot rather j)e lenge?’ fat lie suit! lyfe pe more in lulie he suld byrne. H God truly is inhnit of gretnes, better pen Ave may ]?inke, of swetnes vn-nowmbyrde, of aH wroght kyndes vnconsauyd, of vs may neuer be comprehendyd als he is in hym- 4 self euerlastynge. Bot qwhen pe mynde now begynnis to byrne in desire of his inakar, it is made abiH: to resaue light' vnwroght ; & so enspiryd & w/t/i gyftis of ]?e holy goste fulfyld, as leful is to dedely, heiiynly loy it has / & in heght of mynde aH seyn Jtingii; 8 [passand] to swetnes of lyfe euei’lastynge ib is raisyd. / And qwhils ])Q saule with swetnes of fie godhede & warmnes of Makand lyght is spred, offyrd in sacrifice to jte kynge eiierlastyng' & accept, it is aH byrnyd. / O mery Infe, stronge, ranischand, byrna?zd, 12 wilfiiH, stronge, vnslokynd, ]>at aH my saiiH brynge to |)i semis, & snffyrs no pinge to pinke bot pe : H To pe pou chalangis aH pat we lyfe, aH pat we saiiyr, aH pat we ar. ^ Criste pns pei’fore [be] begy?^nynge of owr lufe, qwhome for hym-self we lufe, & so we 1^ lufe ordinatly qwhat-euer is to be lufyd for bym, pat is weH of liif, & to qwhome aH pat we lufe & ar lufyd we put /. Here sothely is schewyd pa?'fite lufe qwhen aH pe entent of mynde, pe priuay warke of aH pe hart in-to godfs lufe is lyft, so pat pe myght of trw 20 lufe & niyrth be so mikyH pat no wardly [ioy] ne fleschly me?'- cliandis be lefuH ne likand^ U 0 lufe indepartyd, o lufe singulere, pof aH per wer no turmentfs of wyckyd, no meed suld be trowed' \n hevyn, fro pi lufe pou suld' neuer pe sonnar lawse. More tollerabyH 24 it wer to pe a vntrowyd greife to suffyr pen ons syn deedly. \)er- fore truly lufys pou god for hym-self & for no nodyr pinge, nor pi-self bot for god', & per-of it feloi.s pat in pe no-pinge bot god is lufyd'. H Els how suld' god be aH in ilk pinge, if per be any luf of 28 man in a man % j 0 clere charite, cu??^ in-to me & take me in-to pe & so present me before my makar. / ];ou art' savir weH tastani, swetnes weH smelland', & plesand' odur, a heit clensand, a comforth endlesly lastand. ];ou makes men contemplatyfe, hevyn-^ate pou 32 opyns, mowthis of accusars pou spars, gode pou mak/s be seyn, & multitude of synnes pou hydes. U We loif pe, we prech pe, be pe whilk pe warld' we ouercuine, be qwhome we Ioy & pe heuenly leddyr we ascend. In pi swetnes scryth in-to me, me & myne I 36 cowzmend' pe w/t/^-outen ende. II. Tlte Mending of Life. Cli. XII : Of Contemplative 1/ife 1-27 Of Contemplacion. [Cap. XIL] C ontemplatyfe ]yfe or co7itemi)lacion has tlire pa?’tys ; IlcMlyng. Prayer, & Meditaciofi. In mlynge, god spek/^- to vs; I n in readinp, 4 p?-ayer, we s}>eke to god ; In meditaciofi, awngels to vs CU7?^ down to US ; in & tecliis vs, \at we erre notU In p?’«yer pa go vp & olTyrs ow r s])eak to (Joel ; p?T(!yers to god, loyaiKt of owr p?’otett, pat ar messyngers be-twix tion, auf'eis^ god & vs. II IVayer certan is a meyk desire of mynde dressyd in, us. 8 god, of pe qwliilk he is plesyd' qwhe?7 it cm?7s to hym. II Medita- cion in god & godly J)ingf6‘, aftyr prayer and redynge is to he takyn, qwher is jie halsynge of racheH. H To redynge, longfs resnfi & To reading? i7?quisicion of treuyth, pat is a gudely lightte markyd apon vs. enquiry into 12 H To prayer, long/*’ lonynge sange, passynge in hehaldynge and fo pra’yer he- . .VO loiif's ))i-aise mei’uayH : and so m pi’ayer standis contemplatyfe lyfe or con- tenqdacion. ^ To meditacione, long?'*’ inspiracion of godd, vndir- to meditation standynge, wysdome & syghynge. H If it he asked qwhat is iu spiral ion. 16 co?7temp!aciori ; it is hard to defyne. Sum says, contemplatyfe lyf Contempia- is not ellis hot knawlegfs of pngz** to cii??i & hyde, or to he voyde to define, fro all ivardly occupacion, or study of godfs lettyrs. Odyr says p7t contemplacion is free sight^ in j^e spectakyls of wysdom, ^Yith a fuH 20 he ineiaiayH. II Odyr says py 12 teris or vtward' warkh'-*, hot in swetnes of iiorlite charite & heuenly nuUnessnot conte/y?placion. / IMany truly ar niultyn in teris A aftirwarde lias turnyd to yH, l)ot no man filys hym-self wdth wardly hisyiies after pot he truly has ioyd in lufe ouerlasty7?g. II To greet A soro 16 long/s to nw-co«uertyd hegy;mars & profetand*, hott ioy fully to synge & to go i/^ coiitemplasyon longfs hot to txerfite. 51 pa fierfore J?at longc tyme dois penance, ({wliils he felis 3 it* his conscience prikand of defaute, dow[t]les knaw he ])at he dyd not 3 it parlite 20 penai^ce. Emange perioxG teris to hyni be as breed day A nyght, for hot if he ponysch hym-self* fyrst with wepyng* & sighynge, to pG swetnes of co/ite;y?plasioii he may not cu??o Coiitenqilatyfe Conteinphi- swetnes not hot with fuH grete laborer is getyn, & with Ioy vntold' ness is ob- 24 it is possessyd. 51 fforsoith it is not mans merit* hot gods gyft* ; A 3 it fro the hegynynge to |?is day neuer man niyglit he rauischyd i;^ conte;«placiofi of lufe eucrlastynge, hot if he before prrrhtely ah be warld/5 vanite hadd forsakyn. 51 ]\Iore-owr with heilful medita- He must, be ^ experienced 28 cione & deuoute pr«yer he aght he vsyd or he truly cum to *" i>e;>itbfni contemplacion of heuenly ioys. 51 Contewplacion is lahyr sweit* & prayer, desirefiih ; pe lahyrar it gladis, & hurtis not ; no man ))is has hot loyand ; nott qwheii it cunis, hot qwhen it goys, he is wery. 51 0 niessed ba-^ 32 glide lahyr to pG whilk deidly dress Jiame. / 0 iiohyH: & mcruelus wyrkynge Jiat sittars dois moste parhtely. / It hchouys truly j^at selves, he take grete reste of body and mynde qwhonie pG fyre of pG holy goste truly enllaumys. Many truly pat can [not] in mynde rest no 36 3 it woyde poghtis A vnprofetahyH juit owtt*, pat in psalme is hidyn may not fiilfyil : 51 Vacate tj- videte yuonia/n ego s«m dens, / J)at is to say : ‘he voyde fro wardly vanite & se for I am god.’ 51 In body ^ fpiod fit ant aperto eis .sensn ut intelligaiit scripturas, aut ostio celi aperto (piod inaius cst ut'qiiasi oiniiilms obstaculis. IIAMPOLE. K j;3() Tliose wavei’- iiif^ ill heart ;ire not wor- thy to taste liow sweet is tlie Lord. Life contein- ))hitive better than life Jietive. [Fol. LYI.a.] A man very oonleinpla- tive is often deemed a fool. Who shall j^ive me thee, my brother A devout soul desjiises all vain glory. There is no- thing more profitable or merrier than the graee of eonlempla- tion. I’erfeet joy is graee eon- firmed. It is best to know Uod, II. The Mending of Life. Ch. XII : Of Contemplative lAfe. truly voydo Si, waiierand* i?^ liart^ ar not wor]?i to taste & see how sweit^ our lorde is, how sweit ]?e heghf of contemplaciofi. H Truly ilk man conte?/q 3 latyfe lufes solitarines, ]>at more feruent Si oftar ])(ii he of no man is lettyd in his desires may he vsyd'. 4 j ^ Qwen it is knawn \>eriov ))ak lyfe conte?y?platyfe is wor]?iar Si meedfular ])en actife lyfe, Si aH contemplatyfe he god/*’ meuynge j solitary lyfe lufand Si for swetnes of contemplacion ar ferue 7 ^t, | namly in lufe : It semys )?at solitary men, with gyft* of contempla- 8 i cion raisyd, ar he Si tochis pe heest po?’feccion, hot if it happy n j [sum] he in siike state \at ]?a hane evyn )?e heght of conte?»platyfe | lyfe Si ^it pa cees not pe pvv^chur office to fulfyH : / pis odyr solitary i in co/demplacion hiest, onely givyn to godly pingLs, not to node of T2 1 \er neghhurs. In pis pa passe in like degreis pat for prcchynge [pai] ar worpi a crowne. Truly a man verray conte;?iplatyfe with so greet desire is set in-to pe light vnsene, pat oft-tymes as a foyh or | vnwys of men he is deniyd — & pot is for his mynde in crist/* lufe 16 j seet inflawmyd, his hodily herynge playnly chaung/.s’ Si his body also deportand fro aH: erthly wark/* god/s cliylde it mak/*‘ als man owt of my?zde. U )pus truly qwhils pe saule m endles^ myrth of lufe gedyrs aH pe sellF, w/t/ohaldand pe self i?iward, it flowes not 20 forward? to seike hodily likynge. And for it is fed with likand inward luste, it is no merueH pof it say syghand* : // U ‘ Qwho saH gif me pe, my hrope;-, pot I maye fynde pe forth Si kysse pe 1 ’ pot is to say, lawsyd fro pe flesch I may he worpi to fynde pe. Si seand 24 pe face to face w/t/it-oiiten end' with pe he loynyd, and now man me despyse. // A deuoute saule gyfyn to lyfe conteoqDlatyfe, ful- fyld with lufe eiicrlastinge, aH vaynglory of pis warld' despisys Si onely in ihmi loyand couets to he lowsyd ; / ^ ffor qwhy of pis pot 28 sauers Si lufis pis warld', not heuyn, it is despisyd, Si greimsly long/*’ in lufe & gretely desyres with pe lufly co^/q^anys of aungels to he givyn to loys pat pe wardly adiiersite may not noy. / II Xo- pinge more p;’ofetahiH, no-pinge meriar pen groce of conte?>iplacione, 32 , pat lyftis vs fro pis lawe & to god olfyrs. II Qwhat is grace [of contemplacion] hot hegynnynge of loy 1 qwhat is poyfitenes of loy hot grace co^dermyd 1 In qwhilk to vs is kept^ a loyfuH hap Si happy ioy, a glorius emllesnes Si enc/’lastyng^ ioy, with sayntis to 30 lyfe Si dweH with aungels, / And pot pot is ahowne aH pinge, god truly to knaw, povfitely to lufe, in schynynge of his maieste to se, & with wondirfuH lojTuH songe Si melody hym endle.^ly to loyfe, ^ 0 struelc uut hrforc cmlles. II. Tltc Mcndimj of Life. Cli. XII: Of Cunloiiplatice Life. Jol to ([wliomc be ■\vyrscliip ^ ioy, with dedys of ])iinkyngc, in warld' of t.> whom i)o " " Worsliip, joy, warklys. Amen. irndihmiks- Ki'ii'K lor ever. H Thm enihji< .rij rhaju>fi/n^ yrf/ds Jesii. De Iiicendio Amoris. 12 In Tlirenos Jereiniie. Kegulam bene Yiuendi. Expositiones in Canticas Pro- plietaru?/?, Esaim, Ezeebielis, IG Aiinm niatris Sainiielis, iNfoysi, Abacuc, Danielis, Zacliarice, Mariie, Simeoiiis. In Om/fo7mni Dominica?//. In Symbola tria, Apostolienm, Aml)rosianii???, et Atliana- sianu?/?. Claruit Anno I)o- ???nii 1430. Josias Simlerus ita liabet in sna Pibliotlicca. K 2 NOTE. p. 4ft, 1. 40. meethnyrd, ineat-boanl, tray, litter; Viilg-ate /erc/(^a//i, ‘A barrow, litter, bier (for carrying- the spoils, the images of the gods, &c., in public pro- cessions).’ — White. The Wycliflite versions give the >Sbnf/o/>SWo?/ioniii. 10, thns(e(l. 1850, iii. 76): — A cha3er King Salamon made to hym, Kyng SalamonJ made to hym a seete, of tlie trees of Liban ; his [)ileris he made of the trees of Liban ; he made the pilers sihierene, the lenyng place goldene, the thereof of sihier ; he made a goldnn stejing vp pnrper: the middes he enoiirn- restyng place, a stiyng of pnrpur ; and ede with charite, for the dojtris of he arayede the myddil tliingis witli Jerusalem. charite, for the doiijtris of Jerusalem. X Kyay Salomon; that is, God a kiiig to 3011, specialy in the ^yuyng of lawe. a golden renting place; that is, the propiciatorie, tliat was tbe seete of God, was al of pure gold, stiyng of pnrpnr ; that is, a veil of ])urpur banginge bitwixe the pileris, and was reisid v)i, whanne me entride in to tlie booly of liooli i)laces. the myddil thingis with charite; for in the hooli of hooli places oti tlie iiawmcnt was the arke of testament, with tlie talilis of lawe, and manna, and the jerde of Aaron, that wereii signes of Goddis charite to the puple. Lire here. C. THE EIRE OF LUVE. Original Series, 106. This Glossary, revised, is to replace the one issued idth the loot GLOSSARY. Compiled with tlie help of several notes from Henry Bradley, Esq., M.A., and the Rev. W. W. Skeat, D.Lit. ahilland, making able or fit [habilis], 84/12. ahoune, ahowne^ above. ahydes (cp. habidys, 79/3i), IOO/4. adred [O.E. ondr^dan], dread, 97/3. adyll, earn, gain [O.N. ocSlask], I9/34, 86/15. after, according to, I6/25 et passim. aght, eighth, 105/i2. aght, iinpers. = behoves, I6/28. all onely, alone, 8I/13. and, ande, an = if. anee, an eye, 115/i. See nee. anens, concerning, towards. anoytt = anoynt, anointed, 90/i. aostyll, apostle, 94/35. Cp. 122//. ajjon, upon, 88/38, 95/21. arrid, erred, 73/28. asethe, sb. reconciliation, 1 /2 [O.F. asetz, E.M.E. assyth]. Cp. “ And who so harmes any man in his nede Sal no^t be safe, bot he make asseth at his power.” Cas. of Love. aseyth, 67/26. See asethe. asownd, a sound, 7I/40. at, bat, 97/2. andyr, aydere, pron. either (as conj. usually owdyr, I8/21). anntyr, adventure. avotre, adultery [O.F. avoutrie], 95/3. anysyd, planned, avised, 99/34. aw, V. ought, 105/25. awter, altar, I23/13. ayth, empty [O.N. eyc5i], 27/14. he, usu. prep. = by. heeld, build, II6/24. hegiell, beguile, 63/9. begone, begun, 83/38. begrace = by grace, IOO/25. behestyd, promised, 117/26. behyght, promised, 67/27. beldes [O.E. byldan], builds, edifies, 11/ 21. beylded, builded, 78/io. blabyrar, blabber, 96/21. blehjd, blackened, IO7/25. hlistness, blessedness, 88/24. blys, bless, 86/37. bolnand, swelling. bolnes, swells, II/22 ; bolnis (2nd sing.), 27/20. horde, board, table, 121/i6. boriona^id, budding, 82/39. burion- hot if = except, 8/29 et p>assim. bowyd [O.E. bugan], bent, inclined, 90/7. boystns, rude, ignorant, 8/24. boystnsnes, foolishness, 77/6. brynnynge, burning, 2/13. bune, bound, 23/23, usually bmi. bnrde, board, table, 95/23. burionyng [O.F. burjoner], budding, 5/2. bus [behowes, behoues], behoves, 107/3. byd, bide, abide, 123/21. byrsyd, by metath. = brysyd [O.E. bry- san], bruised. bwne (see bun), 44/36. caff, chaff, 18/6. castis = chastise, 94/21. casys, chances, accidents, 117/36.- cese, cease, 53/6. cetys, cities, 79/34. chalengis, 126/ 14. eludes, chalice. chargh, charge, I/27. chesys, chooses, 29/20. Glossary. 134 chinche, a niggard, 24/25. Cp. 108/ 14. chosynne, 31/26. chynches. See chinchis. ded^ clad, 2/24. dethynye, clothing, outward show, 88/15. cumforth^ pt. comforted, IO/27. co7nforth, sb. comfort, co7mnonte = commounte, fellowship, 56/ 19. co7non, V. a. share, hold in common, 42/6. contaginste = contagiosity, 88/7. Cp. Lydg. Chron. Troy, v. 36. conetys, covetousness, III/22. coyll, coal, 98/29. co7V7nfortMd, comforted, 119/2. cowth, cuh = could, 82/29. C7in, know, I4/29. curiuste, curiosity, I/3. cnstyn, p.p. castin = cast, IOI/21. dmnpnede, damned, 86/3. daims, dance, IO2/9. dede, death, 10/ 5 et gmsshn. dedely, mortal, 4:3/ ig. dedlynes, mortality. deed, death. delis [O.F. delice], pleasure, 96/ 12. demand, j udging, 111 /6. Cp. 1 20/ 1 8. departyd, cut otf entirely, 87/25. Cp. 98/21. desaytis, deceits, I2I/9. destinct, divided, 105/2. deuoiite, devoted. devgens, divines, 8/23. dey'd, deed, 88/15, lH/37- disparisdiyd, dispersed, IOO/21. dispoyte, dispute [cp. dispuite Myrc, Instructions for P.P. 678]. dltis, ditties, 79/25. donyr^nare, lower down, 20/ 2 3. dowe, dove, 89/37. doiyne, doom, 48/28. doyne, done. drees, dress, direct, IO6/18. dressyd, addressed, II3/2. drw, drew, 88/30. dw. due, 128/25. dyte. poem, verse [O.F. dite], 88/19. dyttis, ditties, 8I/5. dyuers, a different thing, 86/12. ee, eye, 23/8. eghen, eyen = eyes. Cp. eyne, IO6/34, eyn, IO6/37. elsqwer = elsewhere, 73/i8. ely = er\ly, 41/2, 44/20. Cp. MS. fac. enmyly [O.E. efen, emii = equal], equally, 84/iq. More probably for erwiyly = hostilely. Cp. ermiili, Wicl. 2 Macc. xiv. 11 ; we have euynlyl:e, 87 / 13 . emprowre, Emperor, 88/29. Cp. 104/6. enpryd, take pride in, III/24. er, or, 9/ 12. Cp. 7ier. erandis, business, IO6/27. eris, ears. es, er = are, 82/26. fagiars, flatterers, 2O/30. fagyd, flattered, 22/6. failles, fairness, 72/31. fawb, be found wanting, 45/qo. fela, fellow, partner. felcdy, in fellowship, 92/38. feland, feeling, 82/17. Cp. 86/20. feUschyp, fellowship, 88/31. /eZo, follow. Cp. felow, 115/ iS. feloandly, 38/ 16, accordingly. fenar, feigner, 114/i2. Cp. feyn, 107/20. fende — fiend, 6/7, usually feynd. C]). 115/17. fenyd, feigned. fenys, feigns. ferid, made to fear, 2.1 /■^i. festynd, 16/ 17, fastened. fetyr, fetter, 25/ 14. feyd, fed, 71/22. Jilis, defiles. Jilonynge, following, 2/4. Jilotva7ide, following, 89/ r. Jilyd, defiled, 41/5, 9O/15. flmv, flow, abound, IOO/15. Jlaimi, flame, 98/32. Jiayr [O.F. flair], odour, 40/20. jUtiyigcs, contentions. fond, foolish, 54/26. Cp. I2O/35. fmde, found, 69/ 10. fonnyd, acted foolishly [M.E. fonnen'], 35/30. for pam, because. forpmk, repent, II/12. forpinkynge, repenting, IO6/5. fowle, foul. foyd, food, 90/14. freell, frail, T22/^^. frenes, freeness, 8I/17. fretynge, gnawing, 109/20. freylte, frailty. f^'eyt, Lat. reading is ^noliatnr, 2'2/g. fro, often = on account of, because of. Glossary. 135 fidfare, ? — full fair, 42/29. fun, found, 14/ 19. fyil, defile, 41/5. fylo, follow, 109/32. Cp. 109/33. (jar, make, 84/35. (jaynhy, redeem, IG/16. (jaynhyer, Eedeemer, 6/35, 12 / 2 . (jayncally call back, 82/25. (jaynes, gayness, 97/4. (jaynsays, refuses, 94/ 12. (jedyrynge, gathering. 366, yea, indeed, 76/14. geet, get, 11 8/ 14. geme, gem, jewel, 89/33. generally.) universally, 85/ 16. :^ernyd) yearned, 8O/32. gettis, begets, 14/ 14. gnayste [O.N. gneista], gnash, rage, 169/37. gouyrnd, governed, 82/ 10. gras, grace, 109/8, 86/29 grace, 86/ 31)- grave, dig, 68/13. gre [O.F. gre], gradiis, step, 62/3. gretynge [O.E. gretan], weeping, 97/25. grevous, grievous, I7/15. grenys, griefs, 17/ 12, 84/6. greyn, green, II2/26. groch; grumble, 2O/38, 11 6/ 13. grochynge, 35/25. growndly, deep, profound, 23/ 1. grnche. See groch, 69/19. gnmnys, guns, engines of war ; ? or perhaps for ggnnis, snares, II9/15. ilVff, give, 79/31. gyl, guile, 92/19. gglles, guileless, 86/40. given, 96/3. hahidys, abides [cp. IOO/4], 79/31. hame-self, humbling themselves, 120/38. mM, mallet, 47/7 . mellyd [O.F. mesler, medler], mix, 93/i. mengyi, mingled, I8/11, 86/30. Op. mengis, 9 Sjg. mennys, mens, 91/4. mergh [O.E. mearg], marrow, II8/28. Cp. marygh. merolg, as in a mirror, I28/28. metell, metal (the Latin has mentali damore, which Misyn must have read metalli), 96/27. mekid = made meek, 17/ 18. menyd, moved, 20/ 12 et passim, meyclles, meedless, 67/32. meynly, moderately, 8/35. miry, merry passim. Ml, mille, 115/21. mo, more, others, I/3. moist, is, moisten (usually figurative). moll, dust, 90/3. moUyn, molten, melted, 41/20 [li(pie- facta]. midtyn, 45/22, 65/6. See moltyn. mgendly, mental, 1 28/27. mynde = memoria, 95/20. myndy, mindful, 98/15. mynwt, minute, 88/14. myrthand, making merry, IO/17, 87/27. myrtliyd, made merry, 82/20. nahkind, 4:31 stripped naked [M.E. nakenen = to strip naked]. nar, nearer, 96/36 ; 'nerve, 86/25. neddyrs, adders, 86/29, 89/^2. nee {my nee for myn ee), mine eye, 79/ 23 ; nee, an eye, 115 ji. nehand, nearly, 25/i8. ner, nor, 8I/37. Cp. er, 9/i2. neve, were not, 26/24. neyhand [A.S. neah-hand], 43/15. no, oft. = nor. 7 iodyr, no nodyr = none other, I23/27. noght, not, I/4. 7100 , no, 129/6. no seyn light = no vis- ible light. oiondyr, neither, 19/8. 7 i 07 iker, neither, I9/27. 7 iowre (a nowre, an owre), an hour, 72/ 21, IO6/33. See 07 vre, houre. noy [for nui], hurt, 57/i8, 96/i, II6/16. noyes, noise, 3O/24. 7 iyghtyd, passed the night, 46/29. 7 UV, new, 94/33. 7 L 7 velte, novelty, 95/6. o, one, 110/22, 115/17. ohak, aback. odir, odour, 9O/35. odAjr, other, others, 2I/38. oft sythes = often times, 8/35. 071 , one, 41/28, 110/13. onhede, onhed [O.E. anhad], one-head, oneness, 4I/23, 4I/30. 07 i 7 ied, 98/24. See o 7 ihede. or, before, 2/17, 88/31, 129/28. orgo 7 ily, belonging to aii organ, 10 ?} jig. os, as (cp. als 42/20? onr, prefix = over, 20/ 13. Cp. 20/ 14. o 7 rre, hour, 105/2 7. o 7 Drq\dier, 46/ 1. onimijs, outrages, 8O/2. parisdiTjd, perished, 88/36. jjarty, side, part, 89/8. partynge, division, 96/3. perlms, perilous, 92/22. pess, peace, 84/6. p>ite, pity. pithily, thoroughly, IO6/28. plaijly, a literal rendering of ludeflnis (sic !) ill 7 istratio 7 iihus, 86/7. Glossary. 137 jileyn [O.F. plaindre], complain, 92/'29. 2)otand, putting, 93/ lo. 2 )oivrg, pwi’g'c? 115/20. 2)oyr, poor {passim, but cp, 109/32). 2^i’ays, pray, 47/27 (sometimes = pn-aise). imesond, imprisoned, 76/i5. priuetis, privacy. pn'ofet, profit, succeed, 82/2. those who are profiting, 129/ 1 6. 2mykhis, urges, 78/36. 2)ythely, 98/20. pithily. qwarto, whereto, wherefore, 96/ 16. (pivhikestly, most quickly, 94/ii. (pivyklyar, more quickly, 77/28. rachell, Rachel, 127/io. Lat. ^ ampdexv.s Rachdis.^ renys, reins, kidneys, 123/ 13. repamyld [O.F. repareiller], repaired, restored. reparells, repair, prepare, 115/21. re2)reife, reproof, 88/30. repreuyd, reproved. rewl, rule, 105/6. reyk[O.E. rec ; O.N. reykr], smoke. rist, rest, 21/q. rorynge, roaring, 89/36. rotyd, rooted, 42/29. rotys [O.E. rotian], rots, 87/ii. royse, rose, 78/30. royte, rot, 125/i. sad, serious, 2/i. salmys, psalms. sam, together, 92/39. samne [O.N. saman], together, 78/20, saryf, serve, I24/19. Cp. sarif {pn^dnu ). sauyr, savour, 89/28 ; scmir, I26/30. sawtre, psalter. scars, scarce, sparing, 113/21. schaduis, shadows, IO3/19. schamyd, shamed, 77/21. scheed, shed, pour out, 83/36. scomfett, discomfit, 84//. scrith, turn, turn aside, 7/23 [O.E. scrlSan, wander]. Cp. 19/20. scrijpinge, riches scrihinge = loss of riches, 92/3. scrithyng, erring, 49/28. scrythand, turning aside. scumfetis, discomfits, 39/27. scnmfetore, conqueror, 84/8. seell, sell, I12/29. sekyr, secure, 3/io. sene, since, 91/ 18. sernandis, servants, IOI/29. sessgs, ceases, 8/37. setys, seats, 90/6. seyk, V. seek, 9I/34. seyk, adj. sick, 90/ 12. seyknes [O.E. seocncs], sickness, G5/36. segs, sees, 82/27. slee, slay, 84/2. slek, slake, destroy, 11 8/1. slenyth, sloth, 23/ 18. slike, such, 4 : 512 , 8 . slikon, such a one, 26 /39. slokkyns, quench, 9O/23. slokynd, quenched, 45/37. slyk, such, 45/27. slyke, slike. See slyk. slykone, such a one. snyh [Dan. snibbe], snub, 95/7. sogett [O.F. sogez, sogiet], subject, 52/ 14, 79/20. sorois, sorrows, 99/20. sorus, for saris or sorois, 11 5/33. sotelte, subtlety, 74/21. soundly, adj. making a sound, 40/ 16. soyr, sore, 78/13. S2)ar [O.E. sparrian], bar, bolt, 7/28, 16/ 31 ; enclose, cover, 75/31 ; s2>ars, shuttest, 126/33. S2mrpilyngis, flutterings, IIO/13. sixugujll [O.F. esparpeillier = repandre], scatter, 14/6, 24/23. s2Hsyd, despised, 44/19. stahyls, fixes, 81 /i 3. stedfanes, steadfastness, 91/8. strange, strong, 117/ 13. strenghtyd, strengthened, 84/13. strenyd [O.F. estreindre], constrained, 101/9. stres, force, 90/22. stryues, strifes, 3I/32. strywys, strifes, 43/8. stnrhelans, disturbance, 50; 27. See star- hyld. stnrbyld [Low Lat. sturbulare], dis- tressed, 80/8. sugett, lll/ii. See sogett. snne, son, 65/3. sweltis [O.E. sweltan], die, 93/13. smis [O.F. sewir], sue, pursue, 84/15. siune [= O.E. sunne] = sun, 88/39. syetli [O.E. slc 5 e, O.N. sig^rj, scythe, 78 / 13 - sykyr, sure, safe. sykyrnes, safety, surety, 96/12. 138 Glossary. sj/un, Zion, 125/7. taghtt, taught, 11 7/36. tcKjyth, taught, 70/26. Cp. comforth. tane, taken, 86/13. tc, = to, 125/32. terapyd, tempted, 27/ 17. tent [O.F. tenter], try, 92/22. temjs, ? scribe’s error for terys, tears, 97/ 34 ; ? from teen = affliction. teyt, 80/7 5 meaning not clear (perhaps a misreading) ; the Lat. has tradere. pat toper, the other, 91/ 18. thirled, pierced, 8/13; pirhjd, 99/i2. pirland, 82/27. porow, through, 7O/32. thoythis [O.E. l>6ht], thoughts, I2/29, 23/ 9,90/1 1. Cp. poghtis, 79/40. tliyne, thin, 70/21. till, to, 87/29. to, till, 78/19, '^9/31, 117/13. todyr, pe todyr, the other, 86/7. too, two, 85 /i 2, 101/17. too, to, 98/7, 120/18. togme [O.E. tom], free from, empty, 76/7. tnrmentry, torment, I7/34, I8/20. tivnys, tunes, 78/20. tynn, vexation [O.E. teona], 70/ 13. vastyd, wasted, laid waste, II9/24. vg [O.N. uggr], fear, 48/ 18. vg, V. [O.N. ugga], abominator, 122/4. visse, vice, 108/ 17. See wisse. vmbelappyd, wrapped round (ymh and lappian), 8/5, 22/31, 8O/3. vmbesett, p.p. [O.E. ymbcsettau], sur- rounded, 66/31. vvibraydis, reproaches, 25/i6. vnbe, be non-existent, cease, I22/9. vnbeingis, for vnbeinge, deatli, 84/20. vnbyrsyd, 82 j 4. See byr^yd. vnderlowt [O.E. underlutan], submis- sive, 117/11. vndyrfeytt, under the feet, 74/38. 'V 7 ies, unease, distress, IO/36. vngendyrd, not engendered, 84/3 (mis- translation of ingenitns). milefull, unlawful, 48/i2. vnlowsyd, unloosed, 78/ 12. vnmedefuU, not deserving reward, 88/5. vnmeyd, the contrary of reward, 92 jg. vnnep, vnneith, scarcelj’’, 28/37. vnneth [O.E. unea}?e], scarcely, 6/21. vnnethis. See vnnep, 71/ 13. vnrene, be deposed, be powerless, I22/9. vnsemly, 129/6, mistake for ‘vnseinly,’ Lat. inuisibiliter. vnslohynd, unslaked, 97/ 12. V 7 ipa 7 ihe, displeasure, 92/ii. v 7 ito, until, 98/35. v 7 itrow 7 jd, unbelieved, unheard of, 126/ 25. vn^mjtt, foolishness, 77/6. vodmg, voiding, 82/39. vogde, void, to go voyde = vagari. 111/ 34- vppy7nare, higher up, 2O/23. 7 ip so down, upside down. vsyd, experienced, 121/ii. vsynge, practising, 117/ 12. 7 va 77 ie 7 itgng, groaning, 88/12. war, ware, 25/37. nvardhj, for warldlg = worldly. tvarld, in warld of warldis = for ever and ever, 104/6. wm-yd [O.E. warian], cursed, 107/3 1. wagtyngis, w atch i n g s . 7velcheryd, well cheered, 89/5. ivelkyd, faded, 95/ 12. werus, 124/25, wearies. Cp. sorns. 7vhatkyns [qualem], what kind, I4/33 ; (prliatkyims, 24/4. whikly, quickly, to the quick, 78 '32. wisse, sb. vice, 114/2. Cp. visse. wisse, adj. wise, II8/21. 7 Vochyd-safe, vouchsafed, 87/13. 7 vodar, madder, 89/37. 7vode, mad, 20/20, 89/33, 89/26. 7vodnes, madness, 90/5. 7 vo 7 iedyd, wounded, 18 / 24. 7vrethis, wraths, II7/34. tmvght kyndes, created beings, 126, 3. wyen, wine, I24/17. 7 j 77 ipnis, for hyinpnis, hymns, 88/28. 'ypoerite, hypocrite, 114/ 13. R. CJLAY & SONS, LIMITKl), LONDON oc5al, property], 19/34, 86/15. after, according to, I6/25 et passim, aglit, eiglitli, 105 / 12. aglit, impers. = behoves, lG/28. all onely, alone, 81/ 13. ard, ancle, an = if. anee, an eye, 115/i. See nee. aliens, concerning, towards, anoytt — anoynt, anointed, 90/ 1. aostyll, apostle, 94/35. Cp. 122/7. apon, upon, 88/38, 95/21. arme, [O.E. eariucSe], misery. arrid [Dan. arriglied], wickedness, 73/28. asethe, sb. reconciliation, I/2 [O.E. sa3d, E.M.E. assytli]. Cp. “ And who so harrnes any man in his nede Sal no^t be safe, bot he make asseth at his power.” Cas. of Love. aseyth, 67/26. See asethe. asownd, a sound, 7I/40. at, l>at, 97/2. andyr, aydere, pron. either (as conj. usually oivdyr, I8/21). anntyr, adventure. avotre, adultery [O.E. avontrie], 95/3. auysijd, planned, avised, 99/34. aw, V. ought, 105/25. awter, altar, 123/ 13. ayth, empty [O.E. ea^e], 27/14. be, usu. prep. = by. beeld, build, II6/24. begiell, beguile, 68/9. HAMPOLE. begone, begun, 83/38. begrace = by grace, IOO/25. behestyd [O.JC behatan], promised, 117/ 26. behyght, promised, 67/27. beldes [O.E, b;eldan], encourage, 11 '21. beylded, builded, 78/io. blahyixvr, blabber, 96/21. blekyd, blackened, IO7/25. blistness, blessedness, 88/24. blys, bless, ‘ddj^y. bolnand, swelling. bolnes, swells, II/22 ; bolnis (2nd sing.), 27/20. horde, board, shield, 121/ 16. borionand, budding, 82/39. ^^e burion- imj- hot if — except, 8/29 et ^^assim. boiryd [O.E. bugan], bent, inclined, 90 7. boystns, rude, ignorant, 8/24. boystusnes, foolishness, 77 / 6 , brynnynge, burning, 2/13. bane, bound, 28/23, usually bun. burde, board, table, 95/23, burionyng [O.E. burjoner], budding, 5 2. bus [behowes, behoues], behoves, 107 3. byd, bide, abide, 128/21. byrsyd, by metath. = brysyd [O.E. brysan], bruised. bume (see bun), 44/36. euff, chaff, 18/6. castis = chastise, 94/21. easys, chances, accidents, II7/36, cese, cease, 58/6. cefys, cities, 79/34. chcdengis, 126/ 14. eludes, chalice. chargh, charge, I/27. chesys, chooses, 29/20. chinche, a niggard, 24 '25. Cp. 108 , 14. 1 : 3 ^ chosynne, 31/26. chynches. See chinchis. elecl, clad, 2/24. clethynge, 010111113", outward show, 83/15. comforth, pt. comforted, IO/27. comfoHh, sb. comfort, commonte — commounte, fellowship, 56/ 19. comon^ V. a. share, hold in common, 42/6. oontaginste = contagiosity, 83/7. Lydg. Chron. Troy, v. 36. couetgs, covetousness, III/22. coyll, coal, 88/29. cowmfurthid, comforted, 119/2. cowth, cub = could, 82/29. cnn, know, I4/29. curiuste, curiosity, I/3. custyn, p.p. castin = cast, IOI/21. dampnede, damned, 86/3. dawns, dance, IO2/9. dede, death, IO/5 et passim, dedely, mortal, 43/19. dedlynes, mortality. deed, death. delis [O.F. delice], pleasure, 96/ 12. demand, judging, 111/6. Cp. 120/ 18. departyd, cut off entirely, 87/25. ^P- 98/21. desaytis, deceits, I2I/9. destinct, divided, 105/2. denonte, devoted. devyens, divines, 8/23. degd, deed, 88/15, lH/37* disparischyd, dispersed, IOO/21. dispoyte, dispute [cp. dispuite Myre, In- structions for P.P. 673]. ditis, ditties, 79/25. donyrmare, lower down, 2O/23. doive, dove, 88/37. doyme, doom, 43/28. doyne, done. drees, draw [O.E. dragan, IO6/18]. dressyd, addressed, 113/2. drw, drew, 88/30. dw, due, 128/25. dyte, poem, verse [O.F. dicte], 88/19. dyttis, ditties, 8I/5. dyners, a different thing, 86/12. ee, eye, 23/8. eghen, eyen = eyes. Cp. eyne, IO6/34, eyn, elsqwer — elsewhere, 13 {iS. ely = erply, 41/2, 44/20. Cp. MS. fac. emnyly [O.E. efen, emn = equal], equally, 84/14. More probably for enmyly = hostilely. Cp. enmili, Wicl. 2 Macc. xiv. 11 ; we have enynlyke, SI 1 13. emprouwe, Emperor, 88/29. Cp. 104/6. enpryd, take pride in, III/24. er, or, 9/ 12. Cp. ner. erandis, business, IO6/27. eris, ears. I es, er = are, 82/26. 1 I fagiars, flatterers [O.E. fcCgnian = to 1 flatter], 2O/30. I fagyd, flattered, 22/6. I fariics, fairness, 72/31. ! fawt, be found wanting, 45/40. ' fela, fellow, partner, i felaly, in fellowship, 92/38. I felaud, feeling, 82/17. C\\ feyll, 86/20. I felischyp, fellowship, 88/31. j felo, follow. Cp. felow, 1 15/i 8. i feloandly, SSfiG, accordirgly. I fenar, feigner, 114/i2. Cp. feyn, 107/20. ' fende = tiend, 6/7, usually feynd. Cp- 115/17. fenyd, feigned. I fenys, feigns. ! ferid, made to fear, 27131 . I festynd, 16/ 17, fastened. I fetyr, fetter, 25/14. I feyd, fed, 71/22. ' filis, defiles. : Jilonynge, following, 2/4. ^ Jilouxmde, following, 89/i. Jilyd, defiled, 41/5, 80/15. I Jlaw [O.E. fleogan], fly, IOO/15. ! Jiawm. flame, 88/32. 1 jiayr [O.E. flair], 40/20. , Jiitynges, contentions, i fund, foolish, 54/26. Cp. I2O/35. ; fonde, found, 69/io. \fonnyd, tried. O.'E. fandian, 35/30. 1 for \}am, because. \ forpink, repeiit, II/12. j for\>inkynge, repenting, IO6/5. foyd, food, 90/14. ’ fowle, foul. ; freell, frail, 122/5. I frenes, freeness, 31 /i 7. ; fretynge, gnawing, 109/20. ; freylte, frailty. I freyt, fret, 82/9. ! fro. often = on account of, because of. ' fnlfare, ? — full fair, 42/29. ' fnn, found, 14/ 19. Glossary. fijil, defile, 41 /5- fylo, follow, 109/32. Cp. 109; 33. (Jlossaru. 1 o.") (jar, make, 84/35. (jaycall, call back, 82/25. (ja.ynhy, redeem, IG/16. (jmjnhyer, Redeemer, 6/35, 12/2. (jaynes, gayness, 97/4. yaynmys, refuses, 94/ 12. (jedyrymje, gathering, jce, honour [O.E. gean = to favour], 76/ 14. (jeet, get, 11 8/ 14. care [O.N. gaum], 89/33. (jenerally, universally, 85/i6. ^eniyd, yearned, 8O/32. (jettis, begets, 14/ 14. (jnayste [O.N. gneista], gnash, rage, 109/ 37. (joHynid, governed, 82/ 10. yras, grace, 109/8, 86/29 grace, 86/ 30- grave, dig, 68/13. gre [O.F. gre], gradus, step, 62/3. gretynge [O.E. gretan], weeping, 97/25. grenous, grievous, I7/15. greuys, griefs, 17/i2, 84/6. greyn, green, 11 2/26. groch, grumble, 2O/38, II6/13. gruchymie, 35 / 2 ^. growndiy. deep, ]wofound, 23/i. g ruche. See groch, 69/19. (jwnnys [O.E. gewuna], habits, II9/15. gyff, give, 79/31. gyl, guile, 92/19. gyllcs, guileless, 86/40. gi'^en, 96/3. hahidys, abides [cp. IOO/4], 79/31. ladmndance, 2/lo. hvhyde, abide, 82/35 <^bydynge, 84/ 9, IO8/30, and abydis, 84/ii]. h(ds, hail, praise [O.E. haelsian], 78/7. halsyngc, supplication, 76/40. ludyd [O.E, geholian]. dragged, 88/30. happis, happiness, 8O/17. hard, heard, 99/28. hatydc, heated, 79/38. hanll, whole, I2/29. hay, liave, I2O/31. hayer, hair, 6/9, Jic, high [O.E. hell, heah], 6/34; hee, 12/ 3 ^. hear, higher, 69/21, 114/21, Cp. 120/8. heel, health, 42/34. hi(jhe [see he], 88/7. henes, highness, 71;'io, henyly, heavenly, I2/32. licre, hair, 94/36. heny, grieve, II7/39 passiai. heyl [see heel], 102/ 15. ](eyll, hell, 92/30, ]iole, whole, complete, 112/7. holy, wholl3^ honede, honour, dignity, 94/37, 114/ 11. homjly, honey-sweet. honys [M.D. hoven], tarries, 86/23. howr, houyre. See oiure, 88/2. hoype, hope, 78/25. hiKjidy, hugely, greatly, 8O/38. Inajsly. See h ugisly, / 8 . hy, V. haste, 82/29; past tense Jiyde, 102 / 8 . hy, sb. haste, activity, 76/31. hyar, higher, 87/ 1. Cf. hear, hy. See he, 88/8. hyde, hidden, I27/17. japis, trifles, 8I/11, 66/5. ilkon, each one, 49/ 12. Cp. 92/i7, 120, 26. halepartyd, inseparable, 123/32. inhere, inner, 77/3- inhir, inner, 79/37. inhlrlied, innermost, II8/28. inhirly, innerly, 39/1. inpugnaeione, struggle, 96/7. is, bis, 128/10. joined, 28/24. helyd, cooled, 62/15. helys, cools, 88/26. hnawynt [for hnawyng], 103/21. knnde, past t. of con, to know, 8/26. kynde, nature, 41/8, 86/8. laghys, laughs [O.E. hlihhan], 7/29. layhyst, lowest [O.N. lagr], 8/21. lawe, law, low. lawse, loosen, II8/16. leeifid, lawful, leffynge, leaving, ceasing, IO/14. lefnll, lawful. leghes, lies, tells lies, 9/35 [O.E. leogan. Cp. Orm. 4907]. lemman, leof-nian, dear one. beloved, 12/26, 82/33. lemjhtyd, 88/15. Cf. strenght yd. lese, lose, 8/2. lesun, lesson, reading [O.F. le^on], 1 '18. lettynge, hindrance, 78/25. 186 Glossary. letwary, electuary, 7/i2, 19/i 1/80/3. liggis, lies. lA-yngly, gladly, 82/20. longis, belongs, 19/25, 93/21, 112/6. loueynge, praise, I/13 [O.E. lofung, pro- bably influenced by O.F. loange]. lovynge. See loueynge. lyclmrs, lechers, 2-i/ii. lycur, liquor, 82/36. lygge, lie, 82/ 16. lyght, adj. light, slight; lyglit gretnes of gyftis = few gifts, 88/6. lykand, inclination. made, rnad, 89/26. males, malice, 67/23, 89/24; malesse, II8/1. mane, man, 20/ 1. marghty, mighty [cp. mahti^, Orm.; O.N. mattugr], 76/23. marygh, marrow, 77/3. meethuyrd, meatboard, tray, 48/40. mekand )pame-self, humbling themselv^es, 120/38. mel, mallet, 47/7. mellyd [O.F. mesler, medler], mix, 93/ 1. mengyl, mingled, I8/11, 86/30. Cp. memjis, 98/9. mennys, mens, 91/4. mergh [O.lil. mearg], marrow, II8/28. Cp. marygh. meroly, as in a mirror, I28/28. mctell = A.S. 7 nepel = speech, 96/27. mekid = made meek, 17/i8. meuyd, moved, 20/ 12 et passim, meydles, meedless, 67/32. meynly, moderately, 8/35. 7 )iiry, merry passim. Ml, mille, 116/21. mo, more, others, I/3. 7 noistis, moisten (usually figurative). moll, ? trouble, 9O/3. moltyn, molten, melted, 41/20 [lique- ficta]. m^dtyn, 46/22, 66/6. See moltyn. 7 nyendhj, mental, mynde = memoria, 96/20. 7 nyndy, mindful, 98/15. 7 nynwt, minute, 88/14. 7 nyrthand, making merry, IO/17, 37/27. 7 nyrthyd, made merry, 82/20. uakkind, ? nakkid, 42/ 13, stripped naked [O.E. nacodian = to strip naked]. nar, nearer, 96/36 ; 7 ierre, 86/25. neddyrs, adders, 86/29, 89/22. nee {my nee for inyn ee), mine eye, 79/23 i a nee, an eye, 11 6/1. 7 iehatid, nearly, 26/i8. 7 ier, nor, 8I/37. Cp. er, 9/i2. nere, were not, 26/24. neTjhand [A.S. neah-hand], 43/i5. no, oft. = nor. 7 iodyr, no nodyr = none other, 123/27. noght, not, 1 /4. noo, new, 129/6. noudyr, neither, 19/8. nou\>er, neither, I9/27. nowre (a nowre, an owre), an hour, 72/21, IO6/33. See 07 vre, ho'iore. noy [for 7 i 7 ii\ hurt, 67/i8, 96/i, llG/16. noyes, noise, 3O/24. nyghtyd, passed the night, 46/29. 7 %w, new, 94/33. nwelte, novelty, 95/6. o. one, 110/22, 115/17. ohak, aback. odir, odour, 9O/35. odyr, other, others, 2I/38. oft sythes = often times, 8/35. on, one, 4I/28, IIO/13. onhede, onhed [O.E. anhad], one-head, oneness, 4I/23, 4I/30. 07 med, 98/24. ^66 onhede. or, before, 2/17, 8.8/31, 129/28. orgonly, belonging to an organ, 103/ 19. os, as (cp. q\h passim), 42/20? our, prefix = over, 20/ 13. Cp. 20/ 14. owre, hour, 1 06/27. owrqwher, 46/i. oiotrays, outrages, 8O/2. parischyd, perished, 88/36. party, side, part, 89/8. partyngs, division, 96/3. perlius, perilous, 92/22. pess, peace, 84/6. pite, pity. pithily, thorough!}’, IO6/28. j)layly, pleasant, 86/7. pleyn [O.F. plaindre], complain, 92/29. potand, putting, 93/ 10. potorg, purge, 115/20. po 7 jr, poor {passim, but cp. IO9/32). prays, pray, 47/27 (sometimes — praise). presoQid, imprisoned, 76/15. priuetis, privacy. 2wofet, profess, 82/2. pu'ofctand, those who profess, 129/ 16. jfryhkis, nro-cs, 7^/36. 98, 20. qwarto, whereto, wherefore, 96/ 16. qwhikedl]/, most quickly, 94/ 1 1. qwijidyar, more quickly, 77, 28. rachcll [O.E. i-ecels], iiiceuse, 127, 10. renijs, reins, kidneys, 123/ 13. repaniyld [O.F. repareillerj, repaired, restored. rcparells, repair, prepare, 115/21. repreife, reproof, 88/30. repreuyd, reproved. re'ivl, rule, 105/6. reyk [O.Ph rec ; O.N. reykr], smoke. rid^ rest, 2I/9. rorynye, roariuiz,', 89/36. rot yd, rooted, 42/29. rotys [O.E. rotiau], rots, 87/ii. royse, rose, 78/30. royte, rot, 125/ 1. sad, serious, 2/i. sahnys, psalms. savi, to, a/ether, 92/39. samne [O.N. saimm], to.j,^ether, 78 / 20 . saryf, serve, V24/ig. Cp. sarif (passim). sav.yr, savour, 89/28 ; savir, 126/30. sau'tre, psalter. scars, scarce, spariu,i^. 113/21. schadois, shadows, 103/ 19. schamyd, shamed, 77/21. scheed. cast down, 83/36. scomfett, 84 7. scrith, turn, turn aside, 7/23. [O.E. scricSan, wander]. C'p. 19 / 20 . scriEinqe, riches scriOaye - loss of riches, 92/3'. senthyny, erriipo-, 49 28 . scrythrnul, turnin,^' aside. scamfetls, discomhts, 30 / 27 . scamfetore, compieiau’, 84 8. secll — sail away [A.S. seglian] (a trails. of Lat. delluit, Fs. i. 3), II2/29. sekyr, secure, 3/ 10. sene, since, 91/ 18. seruandis, servants, IOI/29. sessys, ceases, 8/37. setys, seats, 90/6. seyk, V. seek, 9I/34. seyk, adj. sick, 90/12. seykues [O.E. seocnes], sickness, 65/36. seys, secs, 82/27. slee, slay, 84/2. slel;, slake, destroy, 118 i. sleayth, sloth, 23 18. sliL'e, such, 45-38. sii]:on, such a one, 26 39. sloldnjns, destroy, 9O/23. slokynd, destroyed, 45 37. slyk, such, 45/27. slyke, sld;e. See slyk. slyLone, such a one. sni/h [Dan. snihbe], snuh, 95 7. soyett [O.F. soge/., sogiet], subject, 52/ 14, 79/20. sorois, sorrows, 99 / 20 . soras, for soris or sorois, 115 / 33 . sotelte, subtlety, 74/21. sonndly, adj. making a sound, 40 /i 6 . soyr, sore, 78/13. spar [O.E. sparrian], bar, bolt, 7 / 28 , 16 / 31 ; enclose, cover, 75/31 ; shutest, 126 / 33 . sparpilynyis, flutterings, IIO/13. sparpyll [O.F. esparpeillier = repandre], scatter, 14 / 6 , 24/23. spisyd, despised. 44/19. stahyls, lixes, 8I/13. stedfanes, steadfastness, 91 / 8 . stranye, strong, 11 7 / 13. strenyhtyd, strengthened, 84/13. st)'enyd [O.F. estreindu], const lained, 101 9. sfres, force. 90;'22. stryues, strifes, 31/32. strynys, strifes, 43/8. shniteJans, disturbance, 50 27. t^ee shir- hykl. starhyld [Low Lat. sturbulare], dis- tressed, 80 / 8 . snyefl, 117 1 1. See soyett. I sa.iie, son, <15/3. ! sarltis [O.E. sweltan], die, 93/13. • sa:is [<4.F. sewir], sue, puisne, 84 15. [— <).E. sunne] — sun, 88/39. t syefk [O.E. sife, O.N. sigD']i «cythc, ■ 78 13. sylcyr, sure, safe. s}iJ:ymes, safety, surely, 96/12. syon, Zion, 125/7. tayhtt, taught, 11 7/36. tayiftii, taught, 70 / 26 . Cp. comfort h. tone, taken, 86/13. te, scribe’s error for to, 125/32. tempyd, tempted, 21 /ij. tent [O.F. tenter], try, 92/22. tenys, scribe’s error for terys, tears, 97 / 34 . Glossary. 138 teyt [O.E. tylitan], persuade, teacli. Cp. te^t, Will, of Shorehan, p. 97 (Percy !Soc.), ? think, cp. tut (Sir Gawayn, 1. 2483). \>at toper, the other, 91 /i 8. thirled, pierced, 3/13; \>irlyd, 99/i2. pirland, 32/2/. poroio, through, 79/32. thoythis [O.E. l>oht], thoughts, I2/29, ^3/ 9, 90/n. Cp. \>o(jhtis, 79/40. thyne, thin, 70/21. till, to, 87/29. to, till, 78/19, 79/31, 117/13. todyr, pe todyr, the other, 86/7. too, two, 85/ 1 2, 101/17. too, to, 93/7, 120/18. toyme [O.E. torn], free from, empty, 76/7. tiirmentry, torment, 17/34, I8/20. twiiys, tunes, 73/20. ty)ru, vexation [cp. A.S. tynan, teonan = vex ; Icel. tyna = to lose], 7O/13. vastyd, II9/24. vy [O.N. uggr], fear, 43/i8. rg, v. [O.N. ugga], abominator, 122/4. visse, vice, IO8/17. See wisse. vmhelappyd, wrapped round {ymb and lappian), 3/5, 22/31, 8O/3. vmbesett, p.p. [O.E. ^mbesettan], sur- rounded, 66/31. vmbraydis, reproaches, 25/i6. vnbe, be non-existent, cease, 122/9. 'mbeingis, death, 84/20. vnbyrsyd, 82/4. See byrsyd. vnderlowt [O.E. underliiten], submissive, 117/n. vndyrfeytt, under the feet, 74/38. v)ies, unease, distress, IO/36. vngendyrd, not engendered, 84/3. rnlefnU, unlawful, 43/ 12. v)dowsyd, unloosed, 78/i2. r)imedefnii, not deserving reward, 93/5. vnnep, vnneith, scarcely, 23/37. vimeth [O.E. unealje], scarce!}-, 6/21. vnnethis. See vnnep, 71/ 1 3. vnrene, be deposed, be powerless, I22/9. vnslokynd, unslaked, 97/ 12. vnpanke, displeasure, 92/ii. vnto, until, 93/35. 'ruO-otoi/d, unbelieved, unheard of, I26/25. vmvytt, foolishness, 77/6. voding, voiding, voyde, void, to go voyde = vagari, 111/ 34- vppymare, higher up, 20/ 23. 'up so down, upside down. vsyd, experienced, 121/ ii. vsynge, practising, 117/12. wamentyng, groaning, 88/12. war, ware, 2 bl 27 ’ ivardly, for warldly = worldly. warld, in warld of warldis = for ever and ever, 104/6. waryd [O.E. warian], cursed, 107/3 1. waytyngis, watchings. ivelcheryd, well cheered, 89/5. loelkyd, faded, 95/ 12. werus, 124/25, ■'vearies. Cp. sorns. whatkyns [qualem], what kind, 14/33 ; qwhatkynns, 24/4. whikly, quickly, to the quick, 78/32. wisse, sb. vice, 114/2. Cp. visse. wisse, adj. wise, 113/21. wochyd-safe, vouchsafed, 37/ 13. wodar, madder, 89/37. wode, mad, 2O/20, 39/33, 39/26. wodnes, madness, 90/5 . wonedyd, wounded, 78/24. wrethis, wraths, II7/34. wroght kyndes, created beings, I2O/3. wyen, wine, 124/ 17. ympnls, for hympnis, hymns, 38/28. ypocrite, hypocrite, 114/ 13. 8 9 04 U. CLAY & SONS, LIMITCD, LONDON & liCNCAV. if * 4 ■ -yr» 4 1 :. fV *' r I ■ . 93219 9 Tlie Subscription, which constitutes membership, is £1 Is. a year [and £1 Is. additional for the Extra Series], due in advance on the 1st of January, and should be paid either to the Society’s Account at the Head Office of the Union Bank of London, Princes Street, London, E.O., or by Cheque, Postal Order, or Money-Order to the Hon. Secretary, W. A. Dalziel, Esq., 67, Victoria Rd., Finsbury Park, London, N., and crost ‘Union Bank of London.’ (United-States Subscribers must pay for postage Is. 4(7. a year extra for the Original Series, and Is. a year for the Extra Series.) The Society’s Texts are also sold separately at the prices put after them in the Lists. ORIGINAL SERIES. The Puhlications for 1893 {one guinea) are : — 100. Capgrave’s Life of St. Katharine, ed. Dr. C. Horstmann, v/ith Forewords by Dr. Fiirnivall. 20i. 101. Cursor Mundi. Part VII. Essay on the MSS., their Dialects, &c., by Dr. H. HuRe. 10s. The Publications for 1894 {one guinea) are : — 102. Lanfrank’s Science of Cirurgie, ab. 1400 a.d., ed. from the 2 MSS. by Dr. R. von Fleisehliacker. Part I. 20s. 103. The Legend of the Cros^ from a 12th century MS., &c., dm., ed. Prof. A. S. Napier, M.A., Ph.D. 7s. 6(^. The Publications for 1895 {one guinea) are : — 104. The Exeter-Book (Anglo-Saxon Poems), re-edited from the unique MS., by I. Gollancz, M. A. Part I. 20s. lOo. The Prymer or Lay-Folks’ Prayer-Book, Camb. Univ. MS., ab. 1420, with Facsimiles, ed. H. Littlehalcs. Part I. 10s. The Publicat ions for 1898 {to be ready in Jan. 1894 : one guinea) U'ill be : — . 106. Richard Misyn’s Fire of Love, 1534, & Mending of Life, 1535 (from Hami)ole), ed. Rev. R. Hart'^, M. A. l-'>-s. 107. The English Conquest of Ireland, a.d. 1106-1185. 2 Texts, about 1425, 1440, Part I., ed. Dr. Furnivall. 15.-!. The Publications for 1897 and 1898 {to be ready in 1894) will be chosen from : — 105. Child-Marriages & Divorces, &c. Depositions in the Bishop’s Court, Chester, 1561-6, ed. Dr. Furnivall. 12.V. 109. ftueen Elizabeth’s Englishings of Boethius, Plutarch, &c,, ed. Miss Pemberton. 18s. Minor Poems of the Vernon MS., Part II., ed. Dr. F. J. Furnivall. [At Press. Vices and Virtues, from the unique MS., ab. 1200 a.d., ed. Dr. F. Hnlthausen, Part II. [At Press. An Anglo-Saxon Martyrology, edited from the 4 MSS. by Dr. G. Herzfeld. * [At Press. The Exeter Book (Anglo-Saxon Poems), re-edited from the unique MS., by I. Gollancz, M.A. Part II. £At Pre.is. George Ashby’s Active Policy of a Prince, a.d. 1463, ed. Miss Mary Bateson. [At Press. Prayers and Devotions, from the unique MS. Cotton Titus C. 19, ed. Hy. Littlehales, Esq. {_Copied. Sir David Lyndesay’s Works. Part VI. and last, ed. W. H. S. Utley. [At Press. The Lay Folks’ Catechism, by Archbp. Thoresby, ed. Canon Simmons and Rev. H. E. Nolloth. [ Text set. The Prymer or Lay-Folks’ Prayer-Book, Part U, Introduction and Notes, ed. Hy. Littlehales. The earliest English Treatise on Arithmetic, ed. R. S. Steele, B.A. [At Press. EXTRA SERIES. The Publications for 1893 are : — LXIII. Thomas aKempis’s De Imitatione Christi, englisht ab. 1440, and 1502, ed. Prof. J. K. Ingram, LL.D. 15.«i. LXIV^. Caxton’s Godeffroy of Bolosnue, or Siege & Conqueste of Jerusalem, 1481, ed. Dr. Mary N. Colvin. 15«. The Publications for 1894 {one guinea) are : LXV. Sir Bsvis of Hamton, Part III., ed. Prof. E. Kolbing, Ph.D. los. LXVI. Lydgate’s and Burgh’s Secrees of Philisofires, ab. 1445-50, ed. R. Steele, A. 155. The Publications for 1895 {one guinea) are : — LXVII. The Three Kings’ Sons, from the tinique MS. ab. 1500 a.d. Part I, the Text, ed. Dr. F. .1. Furnivall. ]9.is LXVIII. Melusine, the prose Romance, from the unique MS., ab. 1500, ed. A. K. Donald, B.A. Pt. I., 'lext. 2 O 5 . The Publications for 1896 {to be ready in 1894) will probably be : — LXIX. Melusine, the prose Romance, from the unique MS., ab. 1500, ed. A. K. Donald, B,.\. Part II. 105. LXX. Promptorium Parvalorum, c. 1440, from the Winchester MS., ed. Rev. A. L. Mayliew, M.A. 205. The Publications for 1897 and 1898 {to he ready in 1894) will be chosen from : — The Towneley Plays, re-edited from the unique MS. by G. England, Esq. and A. W. Pollard, M.A, \^At Pt\ss. Lydgate’s Assembly of the Gods, ed. Prof. Oscar L. Tr ggs, M.A. [At Press. The Chester Plays, Part II., re-edited by George England, Esq. [At Press. Hoccleve’s Regement of Princes, 1411-12, ed. Dr. F. J. Furnivall. [At Press. Lichfield Gilds, ed. Dr. F. J. Furnivall ; Introduction by Prof. E. C. K, Gonner. [Te-vt done. Extracts f om the Rochester Diocesan Registers, ed. Hj'. Littlehales, Esq. The Owl and Nightingale, 2 Texts p.irallel, ed. G. F. H. Sykes, Esq. [At Press. The Three K'.ngs’ Sons, Part II, French collation. Introduction